yea_o and_o in_o case_n a_o man_n vieu_o right_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o process_n that_o follow_v it_o rather_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a understand_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v for_o thus_o go_v the_o text_n forth_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a true_a and_o self_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v for_o us._n three_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v distincte_n thing_n and_o as_o the_o logician_n in_o their_o term_n call_v it_o disparata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o dissever_v that_o their_o nature_n disagree_v and_o have_v some_o contrariety_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o stone_n all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v of_o such_o rate_n that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o this_o rate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thing_n of_o two_o distincte_n and_o contrary_a nature_n no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v chistes_n body_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v another_o reason_n also_o that_o be_v make_v be_v this_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n use_v this_o word_n be_v which_o be_v in_o grammar_n a_o verb_n substantive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o signify_v be_v &_o it_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v yâ—_z time_n that_o be_v no_o we_o present_v for_o else_o he_o may_v even_o aswell_o have_v say_v this_o signifi_v or_o betoken_v my_o body_n or_o this_o reprâ—senteth_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o my_o body_n or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o manier_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v eschew_v the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o take_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o without_o any_o ferth_a addition_n circumstance_n or_o mean_v furthermore_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n say_v they_o shall_v remain_v still_o than_o shall_v two_o soondrie_a substaunce_n yea_o &_o the_o same_o corporal_a substaunce_n of_o quantity_n be_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n &_o shall_v interchangeable_o entâ—r_v and_o pâ—rce_v the_o one_o through_o the_o other_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o putting_a and_o advouch_v of_o transubstanciation_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a peryll_n toward_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o ydolatrie_n for_o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adour_v and_o worship_v in_o case_n there_o shall_v any_o bread_n there_o remain_v than_o shall_v the_o bread_n also_o be_v adour_v and_o wurship_v which_o to_o do_v wâ—re_a ydolatrie_n again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_n be_v couple_v or_o mengle_v either_o with_o bread_n or_o with_o wine_n they_z also_o take_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o form_n the_o nature_n and_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v it_o there_o and_o that_o he_o there_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thing_n only_o signify_v and_o betoken_v or_o a_o thing_n represent_v under_o a_o shadow_n after_o all_o this_o they_o roar_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n that_o ancient_a father_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n transubstanciation_n the_o father_n be_v cite_v for_o transubstanciation_n and_o afore_o all_o other_o they_o cite_v irenaeus_n irâ—neus_n irâ—neus_n who_o in_o his_o u_o book_n say_v thus_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v mingle_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v do_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o body_n and_o afore_o in_o his_o four_o book_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manier_fw-ge the_o self_n same_o thing_n tertullianus_n tertullia_n tertullia_n also_o say_v in_o the_o fowerth_o book_n that_o christ_n of_o the_o bread_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o origines_fw-la origines_fw-la origines_fw-la upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapitur_fw-la say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o son_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyprianus_n cyprianus_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o eftson_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o in_o form_n and_o similitude_n but_o in_o nature_n change_v by_o the_o almightifulnesse_n of_o the_o worâ—e_n become_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o his_o fowerth_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n ambrose_n bread_n it_o be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v of_o bread_n make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o thing_n mo_z of_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v in_o his_o little_a traictise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrisostomus_n also_o in_o the_o sixtienth_fw-mi homely_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n chrisostomus_n chrisostomus_n which_o homely_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o weorke_n as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o affirm_v this_o sacrament_n to_o beelyke_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wax_n remain_v but_o be_v all_o together_o make_v like_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o even_o so_o â—aieth_v he_o by_o this_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consume_v clean_o away_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o twenty_o iii_o psalm_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o christ_n bear_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o owâ—e_a hand_n when_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o xc_o and_o eight_o psalm_n expouninge_v the_o word_n worship_v you_o the_o stooâ—e_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o â—eash_fw-mi of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o cengruence_n if_o thâ—re_o be_v bread_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v not_o any_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n weork_n together_o with_o the_o word_n hilarius_n also_o in_o hâ—s_n six_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n â—ilarius_fw-la â—ilarius_fw-la affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o after_o the_o verity_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o agrâ—eablenesse_n of_o will_n and_o advouch_v we_o at_o the_o lord_n board_n true_o and_o veray_o to_o â—â—ceyve_v the_o word_n be_v become_v fâ—â—ashe_a leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o two_o &_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n writ_v in_o this_o manier_fw-ge leo._n leo._n râ—ceyving_n say_v he_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o become_v our_o flesh_n they_o advouche_v furthermore_o that_o damascenus_n be_v full_a and_o whole_a on_o their_o side_n theophilactus_fw-la also_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o they_o throphilactus_fw-la throphilactus_fw-la who_o do_v in_o most_o plain_a term_n make_v mention_v of_o transubstanciation_n now_o as_o for_o aâ—selmus_n and_o hugo_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la who_o have_v be_v writer_n of_o a_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v advoucher_n of_o transubstanciation_n wherefore_o they_o allege_v aswell_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o new_a to_o make_v all_o on_o their_o side_n they_o cite_v ferthermore_o general_a counsel_n ephesine_n the_o council_n ephesine_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n where_o cyrellus_fw-la cirillus_n cirillus_n a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a and_o chief_a precedent_n of_o
communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n xi_o i_o cor._n xi_o in_o another_o place_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v also_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilye_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o word_n and_o saying_n of_o paul_n be_v clear_a and_o open_a therefore_o if_o a_o aungel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v other_o doctrine_n accurse_a be_v he_o in_o deed_n i_o can_v here_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o be_v often_o and_o in_o soondrie_a place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v of_o break_v bread_n hebrews_n to_o break_v bread_n a_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o yet_o because_o i_o see_v that_o such_o phrase_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a food_n of_o people_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o houngry_a and_o in_o the_o fowerth_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o hieremie_n their_o little_a babe_n crave_v bread_n &_o there_o be_v none_o to_o break_v it_o unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o leave_v out_o all_o such_o place_n &_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n none_o but_o strong_a reason_n and_o substantial_a forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n above_o cite_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v accord_v to_o the_o plain_n word_n without_o any_o ferth_a gloss_n objection_n a_o sophistical_a objection_n or_o addition_n but_o some_o make_v a_o sophistical_a cavillation_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v change_v and_o to_o use_v thesame_a phrase_n of_o speak_v that_o such_o sophister_n do_v they_o affirm_v thesame_a to_o be_v a_o denomination_n a_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o point_n that_o it_o come_v fro_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v once_o bread_n and_o now_o change_v from_o bread_n or_o out_o of_o bread_n and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o they_o allege_v other_o like_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v make_v of_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o magian_n or_o wiseman_n which_o they_o also_o have_v make_v of_o their_o rod_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o magiaâ—s_v also_o man_n be_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v earth_n because_o that_o man_n body_n be_v first_o make_v thereof_o also_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v of_o adam_n a_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o god_n form_n and_o shape_v her_o therout_a go_v aâ—_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n afore_o go_v but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o objection_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v open_a and_o plain_a mention_v of_o these_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o story_n and_o of_o the_o word_n enforce_v &_o drive_v we_o to_o such_o trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v and_o receive_v they_o but_o now_o let_v these_o fellow_n likewise_o on_o their_o part_n first_o declare_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o a_o conversion_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o weet_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o will_v we_o grant_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o abovesaid_a trope_n also_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n afore_o and_o to_o thesame_a effect_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ferth_o allege_v if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v i_o wine_n which_o wine_n do_v immediate_o weaxe_n sour_a i_o have_v in_o my_o punchâ—on_n or_o vessel_n thesame_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o vineagre_a might_n verai_fw-la well_o say_v this_o be_v your_o wine_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n at_o this_o present_a but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v wine_n to_o fore_n but_o there_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o wine_n into_o vine_n agree_v the_o sense_n of_o taste_v do_v judge_v which_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o happen_v where_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o five_o sense_n nor_o any_o reason_n objection_n another_o sophistical_a objection_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v or_o grant_v any_o such_o conversion_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v they_z object_n also_o another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapitur_fw-la of_o s._n ihons_n gospel_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v now_o make_v wine_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o well_o declare_v &_o prove_v the_o wine_n new_o make_v of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n to_o keep_v yet_o still_o the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o say_v water_n and_o there_o leave_v answer_n the_o answer_n but_o he_o say_v water_n now_o make_v wine_n but_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o such_o declaration_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v also_o their_o refuge_n sometime_o unto_o the_o six_o chapitur_fw-la of_o john_n objection_n another_o objection_n so_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v to_o name_v it_o bread_n not_o wheaten_a bread_n nor_o any_o other_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o in_o the_o six_o chapitur_fw-la of_o john_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n answer_n the_o answer_n but_o against_o they_o it_o make_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o christy_n body_n sacrament_n the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v convenient_o agree_v with_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v you_o not_o break_v but_o these_o so_o few_o and_o high_a witted_a man_n although_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o six_o chapitur_fw-la of_o john_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o bread_n yet_o where_o will_v they_o find_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n call_v himself_o wine_n for_o in_o this_o supper_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v wine_n although_o by_o a_o strange_a manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v as_o appear_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n express_v i_o will_v not_o from_o hensefoorth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vynetree_n c&_n c&_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o all_o man_n lyve_n that_o oâ—te_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n be_v produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o not_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n morover_n by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v utterlye_o madâ—_n frustrate_v &_o void_a that_o be_v with_o a_o great_a &_o general_a agreement_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v go_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o answer_n afore_o go_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a and_o material_a token_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christeâ—_n by_o like_a reason_n as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o will_fw-mi of_o many_o corn_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ivice_n of_o many_o grape_n together_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o accident_n have_v no_o such_o veritee_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o wheat_n or_o grape_n doâ—_n not_o yield_v bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o now_o do_v we_o not_o a_o little_a marvel_n at_o such_o manier_fw-ge of_o man_n who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hear_v we_o bring_v in_o for_o our_o part_n any_o such_o like_a place_n as_o for_o exaumple_v the_o son_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o host_n be_v the_o passover_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenaunte_n with_o other_o like_a place_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n that_o such_o manier_fw-ge allegory_n serve_v nothing_o for_o this_o place_n and_o now_o thâ—imselfâ—s_v do_v on_o every_o side_n bring_v both_o trope_n and_o allegory_n even_o by_o whole_a heap_n objection_n another_o objection_n they_o ferth_o allege_v that_o bread_n be_v here_o take_v for_o every_o
as_o austen_n record_v he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o also_o add_v cundem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o veray_v same_o and_o again_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o paul_n ment_fw-la that_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o he_o express_v baptism_n by_o name_n which_o baptism_n he_o say_v the_o father_n atteigned_a and_o have_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v their_o sacrament_n not_o only_o emonge_v themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v the_o veraye_v same_o that_o we_o have_v we_o see_v also_o that_o other_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v veraye_v never_o and_o much_o like_o unto_o this_o say_n that_o we_o traicte_n of_o be_v even_o of_o these_o our_o adversary_n take_v as_o word_n figurate_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n or_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi etc._n etc._n which_o word_n we_o have_v now_o somewhat_o often_o rehearse_v beside_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v nor_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v open_a at_o full_a and_o manifest_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o secound_a argument_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o transubstanciatour_n in_o which_o they_o object_v against_o we_o that_o a_o sentence_n or_o clause_n in_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v after_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n except_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v either_o afore_o or_o come_v after_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o do_v advise_v and_o just_o move_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o go_v ferth_o with_o we_o also_o allege_a that_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o for_o you_o we_o do_v take_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o bare_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n wtout_fw-fr any_o change_n or_o alteration_n which_o thing_n be_v manifestlye_o false_a for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o there_o change_v the_o time_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v betray_v and_o give_v uppe_o to_o death_n for_o us._n for_o that_o body_n be_v not_o alonelye_o visible_a but_o also_o passable_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o subject_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n corruptible_fw-fr together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v so_o that_o one_o and_o thesame_a body_n at_o one_o instant_a time_n shall_v be_v both_o passable_a and_o not_o passable_a and_o besides_o this_o we_o have_v now_o already_o show_v what_o other_o place_n cause_v we_o to_o admit_v the_o figure_n afore_o speak_v of_o and_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o weet_v synecdoche_n and_o metonimia_fw-la where_o the_o thing_n institute_v be_v take_v for_o the_o auctoure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v it_o now_o will_v we_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o three_o ceason_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o transubstanciation_n transubstanciation_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v for_o transubstanciation_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v concern_v thing_n of_o dyverse_a and_o contrary_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o logician_n in_o the_o school_n term_v disparata_fw-la as_z be_v afore_o say_v which_o be_v so_o unlyke_a say_v they_o and_o so_o dissever_a one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v nor_o verify_v of_o the_o other_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n dyverse_a &_o unlyke_a and_o dissever_v or_o contrary_a of_o nature_n and_o kind_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v well_o ioign_v together_o well_o apply_v and_o proportion_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a signify_v and_o expressinge_v of_o a_o thing_n they_o may_v now_o in_o such_o case_n be_v so_o ioygn_v together_o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o good_a proposition_n and_o a_o perfect_v sentence_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n three_fw-mi but_o also_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o all_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_v and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n nor_o we_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n on_o that_o that_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n do_v in_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o yâ—_z these_o evangelist_n do_v so_o write_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o stiff_o hold_v &_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v write_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v too_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o and_o those_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n we_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o word_n so_o far_o disagree_v and_o dissever_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v after_o the_o say_a school_n term_v of_o the_o logician_n be_v but_o well_o call_v disparata_fw-la but_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o signify_v and_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o the_o matty_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o they_o be_v veraye_v apt_o ioygn_v and_o knit_v together_o and_o do_v veraye_v well_o accord_n in_o another_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n transubstanciation_n a_o answer_n to_o yâ—_z four_o argument_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o transubstanciation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o this_o signify_v or_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o figur_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v &_o lay_v again_o for_o we_o that_o likewise_o christ_n never_o say_v that_o his_o body_n lie_v lurk_v and_o hide_a under_o those_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o the_o transubstanciacioner_n do_v imagyn_v nor_o christ_n do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o matier_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o transubstanciation_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o ferth_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n how_o man_n can_v object_n those_o thing_n in_o this_o wise_n against_o we_o sing_v that_o these_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v most_o playnelye_o contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v veray_v often_o in_o their_o book_n and_o writynge_n these_o mannier_n of_o speakynge_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v point_a to_o be_v betokenede_v and_o to_o be_v show_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v call_v by_o these_o term_n the_o seal_n the_o figure_n &_o the_o pipe_n or_o pattern_n and_o the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o true_a and_o veray_fw-fr thing_n itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n may_v cavil_n and_o object_n that_o the_o father_n do_v refer_v and_o apply_v in_o these_o sign_n or_o figure_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o â—ot_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n do_v most_o plain_o in_o their_o book_n write_v and_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v &_o betoken_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n give_v we_o of_o the_o verai_fw-fr body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ferth_o proufe_v whereof_o and_o that_o thou_o majesty_n well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v of_o dyvers_a and_o sundry_a place_n of_o their_o write_a treacte_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o few_o here_o ensue_v austin_n in_o his_o traâ—ctyse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o catechyse_v and_o enstructinge_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a austeâ—_n austeâ—_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v receyve_v say_v austen_n he_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o
the_o council_n and_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o matier_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o chief_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o receive_v common_a flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n but_o flesh_n that_o do_v veray_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v the_o verai_fw-fr propre_fw-fr flesh_n of_o the_o verai_fw-fr son_n self_n they_o allege_v morover_n the_o council_n of_o vercel_n hold_v under_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n uercel_n the_o council_n of_o uercel_n where_o the_o archedeacon_n berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la that_o be_v of_o consecration_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o fowerth_o of_o the_o sentence_n beside_o this_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o they_o the_o roman_a council_n lateranense_n laâ—eraneâ—se_n the_o council_n laâ—eraneâ—se_n hold_v under_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o yâ—_z name_n who_o make_v plain_a mention_n of_o transubstanciation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapitur_fw-la that_o begyn_v thus_o firmiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o chapitur_fw-la thus_o beginning_n cu_z martha_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o constance_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wiâ—â—lief_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o deny_v this_o transubstanciation_n they_o cite_v in_o like_a manier_fw-ge for_fw-mi their_o part_n as_o theâ—_n affirm_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o duns_n be_v so_o throughe_o move_v and_o persuade_v in_o the_o fowerth_o of_o the_o sentence_n duâ—s_n duâ—s_n that_o a_o though_o transubstantion_n can_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n or_o argument_n be_v firm_o and_o evident_o prove_v yet_o he_o give_v over_o and_o grant_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereto_o they_o frame_v a_o wondrous_a great_a and_o large_a argument_n gather_v of_o the_o almightiful_a power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n than_o this_o they_o bring_v in_o also_o many_o soondry_a miracle_n that_o have_v at_o time_n be_v show_v for_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o fyngâ—r_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o there_o have_v at_o sometime_o in_o this_o sacrament_n appear_v a_o little_a preatiechild_n and_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o nonce_n prick_v with_o sharp_a thing_n have_v at_o time_n drop_v blood_n they_o ferth_o talk_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n bodâ—_n glorify_v which_o body_n the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n in_o this_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n whereby_o they_o will_v fain_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o christ_n may_v verai_fw-la well_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o bobye_n cover_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o sensible_a accident_n they_o yet_o ferther_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o greke_n simple_o and_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o article_n the_o be_v put_v thereto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o greek_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a the_o body_n of_o i_o and_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o common_o use_v to_o add_v such_o article_n when_o they_o will_v proper_o and_o effectual_o signify_v or_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o which_o phrase_n of_o speak_v by_o article_n the_o latin_a man_n have_v not_o but_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o tongue_n have_v they_o they_o go_v yet_o ferth_o and_o allege_v that_o christ_n make_v promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o godhead_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n theimselfe_n know_v that_o point_n well_o enough_o and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a for_o his_o bodily_a departure_n therefore_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o afterward_o even_o in_o his_o body_n too_o beside_o the_o premise_n in_o case_n transubstanciation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bread_n there_o remain_v than_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o signification_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o old_a sacrament_n do_v contain_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n too_o yea_o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o outewarde_n likeness_n or_o semblance_n the_o say_v old_a sacrament_n go_v much_o more_o near_a to_o the_o lively_a signify_v or_o fygure_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o brute_n beast_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thesame_n wasâ—hed_v forth_o whereas_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o do_v no_o manier_fw-ge such_o thing_n happen_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n promise_v in_o peter_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o most_o dere_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o wondrous_a case_n how_o he_o have_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n leafte_v the_o church_n in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o have_v not_o in_o so_o long_a while_n revel_v and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matier_n against_o so_o great_a a_o abusion_n they_o argue_v fâ—rthermore_o in_o this_o manier_fw-ge if_o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v conserve_v &_o still_o remain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a as_o it_o be_v afore_o conclude_v than_o shall_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o find_v ne_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o in_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o repaste_n for_o in_o they_o all_o so_o the_o feithfull_a shall_v well_o understande_v the_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o final_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o full_a strength_n and_o power_n inviolable_o conserve_v &_o keep_v which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o than_o do_v not_o transubstanciation_n remain_v ambrose_n in_o his_o treactise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ambâ—ose_n ambâ—ose_n affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o operation_n and_o weork_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o remain_v still_o thesame_a that_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o word_n one_o algerius_n a_o writer_n of_o late_a time_n enterprete_v and_o expoun_v in_o the_o seven_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o weorke_n that_o he_o write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n remain_v still_o as_o touch_v their_o accident_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n or_o into_o a_o bettâ—r_a thing_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o now_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n and_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n traâ—subsâ—anciation_n reason_n against_o traâ—subsâ—anciation_n this_o sentence_n be_v clere_o defeact_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a first_o and_o foremost_a the_o holy_a scripture_n purport_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n argument_n the_o first_o argument_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n avouche_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o bâ—ead_v paul_n do_v â—ive_a sâ—ndâ—â—e_a time_n call_v it_o bâ—ead_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o discipless_a and_o paul_n do_v five_o soondrie_a time_n make_v expressemention_n of_o it_o call_v it_o every_o where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n first_o he_o say_v x._o i_o corin._n x._o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o thesame_a place_n all_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o
his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o we_o put_v he_o here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a and_o than_o as_o concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v object_v of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n folowinge_v christ_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o true_a as_o touch_v christ_n so_o fâ—rrefoorth_o as_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n but_o this_o answer_n stand_v upon_o a_o weak_a &_o rot_a foundation_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n &_o writer_n deny_v it_o presuppose_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v send_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n meaning_n the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o their_o reason_n avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n argument_n the_o xxvii_o argument_n for_o at_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o thesame_a bread_n have_v by_o transubstanciation_n ben_fw-mi change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v it_o follow_v and_o be_v true_a that_o himself_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o body_n have_v bear_v and_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n himself_o how_o christ_n bear_v he_o elâ—e_v in_o his_o own_o hade_n and_o how_o he_o eat_v himself_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o needs_o grant_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n it_o be_v that_o do_v bear_v and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o possibility_n be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o thesame_a body_n be_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o sufferer_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n adversary_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v into_o what_o â—nconueniencies_n they_o cast_v themselves_o answer_n the_o answer_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o part_n the_o word_n of_o austen_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o word_n of_o austen_n be_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o that_o place_n be_v well_o consider_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a manier_fw-ge or_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o fashion_n &_o so_o much_o do_v we_o grant_v for_o he_o bear_v and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v ne_o hold_v his_o verai_fw-la true_a body_n proprie_fw-la et_fw-la reasiter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_o and_o real_o and_o here_o may_v one_o bring_v in_o again_o these_o man_n also_o that_o by_o their_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o apostle_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o objection_n â—n_a objection_n but_o herunto_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v their_o answer_n answer_n â—he_v answer_n these_o thing_n be_v exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o we_o have_v far_o other_o manier_fw-ge sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o faith_n may_v exercise_v it_o sâ—lfe_o faith_n the_o true_a exercise_n of_o ouâ—_n faith_n rather_o than_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o man_n fantastical_a devise_n and_o invention_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o &_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o many_o thing_n more_o of_o such_o like_a sort_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n do_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o exercise_v itself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o change_n from_o substance_n to_o substance_n can_v not_o with_o our_o sense_n be_v alter_v unto_o argument_n the_o xxviii_o argument_n neither_o man_n reason_n can_v understande_v it_o neither_o experience_n do_v teach_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v perceive_v i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o case_n the_o matier_n must_v go_v by_o feithe_o that_o same_o feithe_n can_v be_v have_v without_o god_n word_n &_o in_o god_n word_n you_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n for_o you_o morover_n whereas_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o two_o part_n argument_n the_o xix_o argument_n that_o is_z to_z wete_z his_o body_n for_o one_o part_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o do_v by_o thesame_a thing_n appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o matier_n must_v not_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o transubstanciation_n for_o in_o the_o realâ—_n and_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o part_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o soondr_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o a_o poor_a shift_n they_o have_v and_o a_o stert_a hole_n &_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o contain_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o there_o be_v in_o yâ—_z other_o parte_fw-la in_o deed_n we_o hear_v they_o thus_o affirm_v &_o this_o to_o hold_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o matier_n objection_n another_o objection_n but_o only_o at_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o body_n &_o only_o at_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v blood_n particular_o mention_v &_o specify_v but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o ferth_a answer_n to_o object_n against_o we_o which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n that_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n the_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o transubstanciation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n or_o into_o christ_n flesh_n merlye_v and_o real_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o then_o that_o both_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o deity_n or_o godheade_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v after_o even_o as_o a_o shadow_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sunshyne_n coâ—comitanciam_fw-la per_fw-la coâ—comitanciam_fw-la and_o than_o also_o concern_v the_o cup_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o proper_o a_o mere_a transubstanciation_n &_o change_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o afterwards_o the_o body_n follow_v withal_o transubstanciation_n against_o coâ—comitaunce_n that_o the_o school_n man_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v of_o transubstanciation_n and_o be_v there_o also_o and_o the_o solle_n and_o the_o deitee_n or_o godhead_n even_o by_o thesame_a reason_n and_o way_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o solle_n and_o godheade_n do_v follow_v with_o the_o transubstanciation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v which_o the_o schoolemenne_n in_o their_o term_n do_v say_v to_o be_v do_v per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la concomitanciam_fw-la per_fw-la concomitanciam_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o even_o like_a as_o a_o body_n can_v go_v into_o the_o sunshine_n but_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o thesame_a body_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o go_v withal_o so_o can_v not_o the_o body_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n go_v withal_o nor_o the_o blood_n be_v but_z that_o the_o flesh_n &_o body_n go_v wtall_a and_o thus_o by_o this_o their_o subtle_a and_o fine_a sophistical_a manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v thâ—i_o make_v christ_n not_o so_o wise_a nor_o provident_a as_o he_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o that_o that_o he_o deliver_v and_o give_v in_o two_o soondrie_a part_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o either_o of_o thesame_a part_n several_o contain_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o feign_v and_o imagination_n it_o spring_v that_o afterwards_o they_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o minister_a unto_o the_o lay_n people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o they_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o beleâ—e_v that_o they_o receive_v as_o much_o in_o that_o one_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v also_o ferther_o be_v say_v against_o they_o that_o by_o this_o their_o invention_n and_o imagination_n they_o open_v a_o wyndoore_n and_o do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o opinion_n of_o strange_a feign_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v none_o opinion_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v and_o link_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o term_n
and_o enclose_v in_o a_o veray_fw-fr lytell_fw-mi piece_n of_o bread_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o thissame_a his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o lofe_z and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o lofe_z and_o austen_n ausâ—en_n ausâ—en_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o woorcke_n entitle_v christi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la id_fw-la sunt_fw-la vide_fw-la licea_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr ciuâ—taâ—e_fw-fr deâ—_n say_v that_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o body_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n themselves_o say_v austen_n be_v christ_n body_n mystical_a now_o therefore_o sing_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v indifferent_o both_o body_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v christ_n own_o body_n mystical_a the_o bread_n be_v not_o chaâ—ged_v into_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o they_o into_o the_o body_n mystical_a and_o the_o body_n mystical_a tooe_n even_o as_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sing_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o these_o two_o body_n indifferent_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v argument_n the_o xliiii_o argument_n that_o not_o only_o the_o fayethfull_a and_o beleve_a sort_n but_o also_o the_o infideles_fw-la that_o lack_v faith_n may_v receive_v christ_n body_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v at_o large_a disprove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o two_o sundry_a argument_n the_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o ungodly_a or_o wicked_a lyver_n do_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o secondarelye_o that_o where_o as_o the_o infideles_fw-la be_v as_o dead_a personne_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n they_o utterlye_o lack_v the_o tool_n or_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receyve_v spiritual_a thing_n body_n â—â—sten_v none_o reâ—ive_v christ_n body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o austin_n saiing_n be_v playnelye_o that_o no_o folk_n eat_v christ_n body_n save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o hierome_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o jeremy_n say_v and_o where_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savioure_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o heritycke_n and_o the_o same_o hierom_n also_o in_o the_o threskore_n &_o sixth_o chapter_n upon_o esai_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v nether_a eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v christ_n blood_n and_o a_o number_a there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n of_o such_o like_a place_n as_o these_o argument_n the_o xlu_o argument_n and_o where_o as_o they_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n bring_v forth_o many_o miracle_n against_o we_o man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o quick_o nor_o so_o light_v of_o credence_n as_o to_o believe_v everye_o thing_n for_o miracle_n be_v not_o wounte_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o because_o they_o be_v strange_a thing_n and_o wonderful_a by_o reason_n of_o who_o seldom_o effect_n and_o unwonted_a come_n to_o pass_v god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o regard_v for_o at_o such_o time_n when_o such_o miracle_n chance_n man_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_v and_o thereby_o man_n be_v easelye_o or_o quycke_o persuade_v to_o regard_n and_o to_o believe_v christ_n say_n and_o doctrine_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o change_v as_o far_o as_o our_o eye_n can_v judge_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o change_n make_v as_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o any_o wonder_v wherefore_o these_o transubstantiatour_n seem_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v any_o help_v for_o their_o purpose_n by_o miracle_n transubtiatiation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o transubstantiatour_n to_o seek_v help_v of_o miracle_n for_o their_o transubtiatiation_n a_o true_a matter_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o virgin_n marye_n do_v conceyve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o she_o her_o self_n do_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n they_o have_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o life_n have_v change_v from_o their_o old_a conversation_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o perceyve_v any_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n which_o they_o feygne_v only_o they_o set_v out_o two_o word_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v moreover_o transubstantiation_n the_o xlvi_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o look_v what_o respect_n or_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o these_o man_n theim selue_o grant_v also_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n break_v or_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transubstanciation_n of_o the_o same_o into_o christ_n passion_n that_o the_z break_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v make_v the_o say_a passion_n or_o suffer_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o there_o present_a therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o bread_n neither_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n to_o make_v his_o body_n carnallye_o present_v and_o so_o sing_v that_o this_o opynion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o prattle_v and_o babble_v about_o trifle_n and_o bring_v man_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o maze_n that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o help_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o devotion_n or_o godliness_n but_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n &_o writer_n ireneus_fw-la the_o xlvii_o argument_n ireneus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o no._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o herytyke_n call_v valentinians_n say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n when_o it_o take_v his_o name_n of_o god_n word_n be_v now_o no_o long_o commune_v bread_n such_o as_o man_n commâ—nely_o use_v to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v which_o in_o yâ—_z greke_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n eucharistia_n eucharistia_n which_o eucharistia_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenlye_a etc._n etc._n here_o first_o and_o foremost_a he_o deni_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v call_v eucharistia_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v bread_n except_o you_o will_v make_v it_o or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o common_a bread_n as_o man_n do_v commune_o use_v to_o eat_v at_o their_o repaste_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n do_v consyste_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o other_o be_v heavenlye_a as_o christ_n body_n and_o like_v as_o the_o veritye_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tone_n part_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v as_o touch_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o must_v the_o veritye_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v by_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n and_o so_o our_o body_n say_v he_o receyve_a the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v now_o no_o long_o subject_n to_o corruption_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o bread_n be_v god_n creature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o with_o that_o bread_n christ_n represent_v his_o body_n &_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o say_v when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o have_v divide_v it_o
and_o yet_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n too_o hierome_n upon_o mathewe_n say_v plain_o hierome_n hierome_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o wine_n chrisostome_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corhinthians_n say_v châ—isostom_n châ—isostom_n that_o not_o only_o that_o thing_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o also_o that_o the_o poor_a folk_n be_v his_o body_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v and_o to_o minister_v the_o work_n of_o charitye_n for_o even_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n when_o poor_a folk_n lack_v and_o that_o he_o have_v kyndenes_n and_o benefit_n show_v to_o himself_o when_o they_o receyve_v our_o almesdede_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n in_o the_o eleven_o homely_a upon_o mathewe_n in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v entitle_v imperfectum_fw-la say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o christes_fw-fr body_n and_o christes_fw-fr blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a vesel_n say_fw-la misterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n in_o the_o xxvii_o homely_a upon_o the_o eleven_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n for_o as_o christe_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o upon_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o eat_a table_n in_o my_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o daily_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n or_o fashyon_n use_v of_o melchisedek_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o christes_fw-fr body_n &_o blood_n emisenus_n emisenus_n and_o emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v or_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o distinction_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o same_o man_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o change_a into_o christe_n austen_n austen_n austen_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matty_a first_o upon_o the_o lxxxix_o psalm_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o same_o very_a blood_n which_o the_o jew_n will_n shede_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o high_a secret_a point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o to_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la panis_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la factus_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la consumitur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v consume_v away_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o title_n or_o reason_n why_o fysher_n late_a bishope_fw-mi of_o rochester_n shall_v so_o have_v go_v about_o to_o rack_n this_o sentence_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o show_n breade_v of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v call_v pane_n prepositionis_fw-la for_o we_o have_v before_o this_o declare_v and_o by_o diverse_a reason_n prove_v that_o his_o declaration_n do_v not_o ne_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o serve_v for_o that_o matter_n first_o because_o that_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o easy_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o offer_v itself_o and_o come_v to_o thy_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n or_o read_n thou_o shall_v see_v plainelye_o that_o austen_n there_o speak_v of_o eucharistia_n which_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n much_o use_v to_o signyfye_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o correct_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o new_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v â—â—asmus_fw-la â—â—asmus_fw-la have_v for_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margente_fw-la of_o the_o book_n direct_o against_o the_o say_a clause_n set_v this_o word_n eucharistia_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v ment_fw-la of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n moreover_o the_o say_a austen_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapitur_fw-la and_o while_o he_o yet_o treat_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n do_v so_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o eucharistia_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o say_v against_o it_o and_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o same_o eucharistia_n before_o in_o the_o fourthe_n chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o may_v add_v to_o this_o also_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o purpose_n express_o ment_fw-la and_o playnelye_o name_v in_o these_o word_n of_o austen_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o he_o will_v this_o word_n sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v commune_o it_o may_v even_o as_o well_o in_o every_o behalf_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o austen_n in_o that_o place_n have_v rehearse_v before_o as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v erect_v up_o by_o jacob_n as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v or_o refer_v to_o the_o love_n of_o proposition_n or_o the_o show_n breade_v afore_o mention_v but_o austen_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o treat_v of_o those_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o word_n afterward_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a leave_n out_o because_o he_o will_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o direct_o to_o speak_v of_o eucharistia_n fynallye_o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a word_n of_o austen_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v cousume_v in_o receyve_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v which_o thing_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o show_n breade_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o table_n shall_v remain_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n panim_fw-la paâ—im_fw-la paâ—im_fw-la afterwards_o by_o a_o little_a chance_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o of_o a_o other_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eat_v for_o this_o cause_n doubtelesse_a to_o avoid_v least_o they_o shall_v putrefye_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o change_v weakelye_o and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v to_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n be_v make_v very_o for_o this_o only_a purpose_n and_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o spend_v in_o receyvinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v already_o make_v i_o add_v and_o ioygne_v this_o one_o more_o also_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n for_o faint_a austen_n speak_v by_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o say_v it_o be_v spend_v and_o not_o it_o be_v spend_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fygure_n and_o ceremonye_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapitur_fw-la of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o fay_v to_o one_o peter_n he_o callethe_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v instruct_v the_o say_a peter_n in_o the_o feithe_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o death_n even_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o of_o this_o transubstanciation_n the_o which_o these_o man_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n so_o earnest_o harp_n upon_o and_o labour_n to_o bring_v in_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n and_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapitur_fw-la he_o declare_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o
and_o live_v in_o cyrille_n time_n &_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n keep_v at_o ephesus_n and_o calcendonie_n and_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a eloquence_n and_o where_o as_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v fall_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o theodoritus_n seem_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o variance_n be_v take_v up_o and_o pacify_v and_o set_v at_o a_o end_n even_o in_o that_o counsel_n and_o then_o afterward_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o calcedonie_n the_o say_a theodoritus_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o deem_v aÌ„_o maâ—_n singuler_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v heretic_n nestorius_n a_o heretic_n he_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v nestorius_n and_o write_v against_o he_o by_o name_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v espy_v that_o he_o be_v most_o playnelye_o against_o transubstanciation_n they_o have_v excuse_v he_o two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n determine_v this_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o do_v search_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n have_v decree_v either_o at_o constaunce_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n where_o beringatius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o teach_v &_o also_o beleve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n secondelye_o they_o excuse_v theodoritus_n and_o say_v that_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n when_o he_o traict_v of_o mystery_n he_o lean_v some_o what_o to_o much_o the_o other_o way_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o his_o adversary_n may_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o effectual_o be_v confute_v but_o how_o trifle_v a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v very_o well_o appear_v of_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o this_o writer_n process_n in_o his_o write_a where_o as_o one_o may_v â—â—e_v not_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o but_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o pythe_n of_o the_o matty_a to_o be_v fette_z and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o you_o mengle_v transubstanciation_n therewith_o all_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o conclusion_n on_o his_o part_n but_o contrarywyse_o the_o herityke_n shall_v win_v the_o whole_a victory_n they_o allege_v furthermore_o that_o he_o speak_v sumetime_o very_o honourablye_o and_o reverentelye_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o same_o book_n but_o if_o you_o look_v it_o all_o thorowoute_n he_o never_o speak_v so_o honourablye_o or_o so_o reverentelye_o of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o sentence_n which_o we_o do_v here_o hold_v his_o book_n be_v a_o disputation_n against_o such_o person_n as_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o do_v say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v all_o together_o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n jacob_n out_o of_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v himself_o away_o to_o bring_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o the_o translator_n have_v think_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o good_a christian_n reader_n to_o understand_v &_o to_o note_v yâ—_z the_o purpose_n of_o theodoritus_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n reign_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v conversaunte_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n remaynethe_v even_o still_o and_o ever_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o manhood_n that_o it_o than_o have_v and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o godheade_n for_o even_o at_o those_o day_n some_o heretic_n do_v begin_v to_o devise_v and_o to_o write_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o manhood_n be_v now_o change_v into_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o both_o god_n &_o man_n say_v they_o but_o god_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v overcome_v all_o corruptebilitie_n and_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o earthliness_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o theodoritus_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v of_o right_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o we_o shall_v here_o at_o this_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o orthodoxus_n as_o the_o auctoure_n do_v and_o a_o compaigâ—ion_n of_o his_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o miscreaunte_n who_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o this_o present_a call_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o talk_v together_o theodoritus_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v he_o wash_v his_o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n ortho._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n ad._n yea_o i_o know_v it_o very_o well_o ortho._n do_v thou_o know_v also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o he_o call_v his_o body_n wheat_n corn_n aduer_v yea_o i_o know_v that_o too_o even_o very_o well_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v and_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n do_v there_o dye_v it_o remain_v itself_o alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orthod_n trulye_o in_o the_o very_o geve_v and_o deliver_a of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n aduer_v in_o deed_n so_o do_v he_o name_v it_o orthod_n but_o even_o a_o body_n after_o nature_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n may_v it_o have_v be_v so_o call_v aduer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n to_o grant_n orthod_n yea_o and_o trulye_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v the_o very_a sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n aduersa_fw-la in_o deed_n that_o word_n have_v thou_o speak_v very_o true_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v the_o cause_n too_o why_o he_o so_o change_v the_o name_n ortho._n that_o be_v a_o open_a mark_n to_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mysteriesâ—_n shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v believe_v the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v through_o grace_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n a_o wheat_n corn_n and_o bread_n &_o also_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n honour_v the_o visible_a â—ignes_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n aâ—d_v blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o geve_a grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o adverse_a in_o deed_n the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v mystical_o speak_v and_o now_o have_v it_o be_v of_o thou_o clere_o expoun_v and_o open_v that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o folk_n orthodox_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o open_o protest_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o patriarche_n jacob_n in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi both_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o garment_n and_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o talk_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n tell_v i_o plain_o and_o true_o whereof_o thynke_v thou_o that_o same_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n whether_o of_o the_o verai_fw-fr godhead_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n aduer_v true_o of_o these_o same_o verai_fw-fr
the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o thing_n self_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o the_o same_o austen_n in_o the_o fifthe_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitaâ—e_fw-fr dei_fw-la say_v thus_o therefore_o the_o visyble_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n invisible_a hierome_n in_o the_o fowerth_o book_n upon_o matthew_n and_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapitur_fw-la write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n himself_o shall_v represente_v the_o veritee_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n bartram_n bartram_n bartram_n also_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o lay_v &_o apply_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n together_o it_o be_v most_o evidentlye_o prove_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n &_o have_v a_o further_a thing_n hide_v under_o it_o tertulliaâ—_n tertulliaâ—_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n martion_n in_o his_o fowerth_o book_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n &_o have_v distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o secound_a book_n and_o three_o epistle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v and_o entitle_v the_o his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la misterâ—is_fw-la that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v in_o this_o manier_fw-ge ambrose_n ambrose_n before_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o holy_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o the_o fifthe_o chapitur_fw-la of_o his_o fowerth_o book_n entile_v the_o sacramentis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v and_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o our_o oblation_n may_v be_v reasonablye_o and_o acceptablye_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o ambrose_n again_o upon_o the_o eleven_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o in_o â—ating_v and_o drynk_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o within_o a_o fâ—we_a line_n again_o in_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n of_o who_o we_o receyve_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o soul_n barnarde_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n barnarde_n barnarde_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_n into_o he_o herefore_o the_o lord_n draw_v never_o unto_o his_o passion_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o clothe_v and_o cover_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v and_o deliver_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapitur_fw-la chrisostom_n chrisostom_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o veray_fw-fr body_n what_o do_v the_o bread_n signifieâ—_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v they_o or_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receyve_v itâ—_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v liturgia_fw-la basilius_n basilius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sample_n or_o pattern_n or_o counterpane_n of_o a_o thing_n &_o this_o do_v he_o call_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o austen_n in_o the_o three_o book_n detrinitate_fw-la and_o the_o four_o chapitur_fw-la austen_n austen_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o may_v by_o signifiing_n have_v preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dyverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n as_o one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n and_o word_n or_o otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o write_n or_o else_o another_o way_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o austen_n in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o adimanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o austen_n upon_o the_o thyrd_o psalm_n he_o admit_v judas_n to_o his_o maundye_a in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v &_o command_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o man_n against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o iii_o book_n &_o xxii_o chap._n say_v thus_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v diligentelye_o consider_v and_o regard_v not_o that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o shâ—we_v and_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o veraye_v deed_n one_o thing_n and_o yet_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n by_o these_o place_n thou_o perceive_v &_o see_v yâ—_z the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o abhor_v to_o put_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o do_v plain_o put_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ferthermore_o we_o have_v alredi_fw-la show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n transubstantiation_n the_o solution_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n that_o be_v first_o recite_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o or_o yâ—_z thing_n signify_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n where_o before_o this_o argument_n be_v plain_n blank_a &_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o therefore_o when_o they_o object_n yâ—_z christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v either_o signify_v or_o represent_v his_o body_n we_o make_v answer_v that_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v so_o be_v take_v &_o that_o have_v we_o prove_v late_o enough_o before_o neither_o do_v we_o as_o they_o think_v reason_n or_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n &_o sort_n thyskind_a &_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n &_o therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o we_o only_o make_v answer_v to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o transubstanciation_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o very_a place_n that_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n be_v of_o and_o of_o who_o sense_n &_o meaning_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v they_z object_n against_o we_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a text_n and_o grate_v still_o thereupon_o where_o as_o by_o other_o plaâ—â—s_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o reason_n be_v nothing_o firm_a nor_o substantial_a for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o moo_o and_o other_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v our_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o for_o any_o of_o our_o argument_n but_o we_o do_v by_o this_o reâ—son_n only_o answer_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v in_o our_o lap_n and_o we_o â—aie_n that_o very_o often_o it_o do_v signify_v otherwise_o &_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a &_o a_o feeble_a conclusion_n or_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v by_o that_o reason_n work_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o sixth_o reason_n that_o be_v make_v for_o trâ—subsâ—anciation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reason_n afterward_o concern_v worshyp_v of_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v bread_n leave_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o the_o same_o bread_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o they_o be_v come_v thus_o so_o daine_o so_o reverend_a observer_n of_o the_o true_a worshyppinge_n sing_v that_o in_o other_o matter_n both_o wood_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v among_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o stock_n or_o picture_n but_o the_o thing_n
course_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v place_v and_o set_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n in_o which_o place_n he_o touch_v also_o of_o our_o chaunge_v into_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o affirm_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o matier_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v thing_n accord_v to_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o if_o you_o put_v thesame_a to_o be_v accident_n only_o and_o without_o a_o subject_n or_o accident_n that_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o for_o thing_n within_o the_o order_fw-fr and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o damascen_n use_v such_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o matier_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v over_o to_o be_v take_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n which_o word_n change_v if_o they_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n and_o where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o these_o change_n happen_v above_o nature_n we_o admit_v and_o grant_v that_o too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a propretee_n belong_a unto_o common_a bread_n that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o no_o more_o than_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v make_v natural_o of_o water_n that_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o damascene_fw-la the_o manier_fw-ge how_o this_o chaunge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n matty_a even_o for_o we_o to_o express_v the_o mannier_n how_o bread_n in_o our_o natural_a food_n and_o susteinaunce_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n but_o as_o touching_n this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_o afore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o theophylactus_n if_o you_o take_v this_o similitude_n general_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o sacramental_a change_n it_o be_v veraye_v well_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comparison_n special_o make_v of_o such_o a_o mutation_n or_o chaunge_v as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o food_n that_o we_o take_v in_o our_o body_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n than_o shall_v you_o make_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o geve_v place_n and_o to_o depart_v away_o but_o also_o the_o accident_n thereof_o to_o do_v thesame_a damascene_fw-la after_o all_o this_o affirm_v the_o bread_n so_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o such_o wise_n to_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o if_o he_o refer_v this_o term_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o not_o twain_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v one_o sacrament_n we_o will_v make_v no_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o matty_a for_o in_o this_o action_n or_o do_v as_o in_o one_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o food_n and_o yet_o in_o take_v both_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o fear_v to_o speak_v of_o theym_a as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n here_o and_o in_o the_o collecte_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v in_o their_o old_a mass_n they_o do_v after_o the_o communion_n many_o time_n say_v these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v etc._n etc._n but_o a_o if_o they_o affirm_v they_o in_o such_o wise_n to_o be_v one_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o one_o thing_n and_o notte_fw-it twain_o for_o the_o transubstanciation_n that_o be_v incedente_fw-la unto_o it_o than_o will_v we_o set_v against_o this_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o ireneus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o yearthelye_o and_o the_o other_o heavenlye_a we_o also_o set_v against_o theym_a gelasius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o the_o say_a nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o undefyled_a argue_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o conion_n and_o couple_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n both_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o draught_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o veray_fw-fr deed_n otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transubstanciatour_n for_o whereas_o they_o put_v and_o hold_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o do_v no_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o draught_n but_o against_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v in_o and_o object_n a_o most_o manifest_a place_n of_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chaptur_fw-la where_o he_o expoun_v and_o declare_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n and_o there_o do_v origen_n say_v thus_o not_o origens_n mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o go_v into_o the_o draughte_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n than_o do_v it_o not_o sanctify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a neither_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o neither_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a nor_o defile_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o like_a as_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v unpure_a it_o nothing_o at_o all_o defyle_v we_o except_v through_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n in_o we_o even_o so_o also_o that_o that_o appear_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o nor_o make_v we_o holy_a unless_o there_o be_v righteousness_n within_o we_o and_o perfectenesse_n of_o life_n for_o if_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v the_o propretee_n to_o sanctify_v &_o to_o make_v holy_a than_o shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v many_o sick_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o many_o have_v die_v where_o before_o that_o that_o be_v material_a or_o gross_a and_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lord_n bread_n do_v pass_v down_o into_o the_o bealie_a and_o be_v cast_v oâ—t_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o that_o be_v by_o humble_a prayer_n &_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o solle_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o man_n feyth_n it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v put_v thereto_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o avayl_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o meat_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o say_v thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o mystycall_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o leate_v not_o any_o man_n to_o impougne_v this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v cavil_v and_o say_v that_o origen_n do_v now_o and_o than_o err_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o article_n for_o hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o old_a ancient_a father_n which_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n search_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o error_n to_o light_n do_v not_o in_o any_o place_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o wrong_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o have_v leafte_o unspoken_a if_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matty_a go_a never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o square_a and_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o allege_v most_o manifest_o and_o plain_o add_v these_o word_n also_o that_o the_o wicked_a sort_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o abide_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o against_o this_o john_n damascene_fw-la be_v but_o a_o new_a writer_n of_o late_a year_n &_o a_o man_n not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n to_o speak_v of_o let_v origene_n be_v set_v who_o be_v both_o a_o veray_fw-fr ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o right_a famous_a clerk_n after_o this_o there_o be_v object_v against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n that_o which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n to_o nestarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ver_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o
statute_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o great_a noumbre_fw-mi of_o word_n and_o also_o much_o matier_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v perceyve_v of_o every_o body_n than_o be_v it_o labour_n lose_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o englyshe_a book_n of_o service_n and_o homily_n unto_o the_o gross_a and_o rustical_a multitude_n who_o capacite_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v that_o be_v in_o they_o contain_v than_o be_v it_o vain_a to_o have_v translate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o englyshe_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o most_o vain_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o great_a noumbre_fw-mi of_o thing_n which_o the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n rede_n and_o hear_v thereout_o be_v far_o above_o the_o â—eache_n of_o their_o gross_a understand_v but_o all_o such_o good_a and_o godly_a book_n as_o well_o of_o holy_a write_v as_o of_o other_o profane_a argument_n be_v to_o this_o intent_n set_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o everye_o body_n may_v be_v edifyed_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o capacyte_n will_v serve_v and_o like_o as_o without_o any_o read_n or_o hear_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v continue_v evermore_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a so_o by_o continual_a read_v and_o hear_v the_o unlearned_a &_o simple_a may_v take_v instruction_n &_o from_o day_n to_o day_n proceed_v &_o grow_v in_o knowelage_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v by_o due_a use_n and_o excercise_n be_v able_a to_o understande_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o they_o now_o this_o book_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v do_v &_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n i_o have_v either_o alter_v or_o leave_v the_o school_n term_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v the_o thing_n more_o derke_n &_o bring_v it_o as_o never_o i_o can_v to_o the_o familiar_a phrase_n of_o english_a speak_v or_o else_o have_v add_v such_o circumstance_n of_o other_o word_n as_o may_v declare_v it_o &_o make_v it_o plain_a wherefore_o though_o for_o the_o cause_n abovesaide_v i_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v somewhat_o swerve_v from_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n yet_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v to_o the_o favourable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n degress_v from_o the_o autours_n mind_n now_o as_o we_o common_o see_v that_o man_n where_o they_o think_v themselves_o endoubted_a or_o bind_a though_o they_o can_v not_o full_o requite_v or_o deserve_v the_o manifold_a benefice_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n bind_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a â—o_o gratifye_v their_o beneficial_a patroness_n or_o friend_n with_o such_o simple_a token_n of_o their_o good_a mind_n as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o fermer_n to_o present_v his_o landlord_n with_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o god_n send_v he_o and_o the_o poor_a widow_n her_o patron_n with_o a_o dish_n of_o apple_n cherry_n or_o such_o like_a so_o can_v not_o i_o but_o think_v myself_o most_o bind_v with_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o mi_fw-mi poor_a study_n to_o present_v your_o lordship_n my_o singular_a &_o espiciall_a good_a patron_n tru_a that_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v as_o cicero_n say_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lyberalitee_n even_o in_o take_v you_o will_v with_o no_o less_o cherfulnesse_n accept_v these_o my_o simple_a labour_n dedicate_v unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o geve_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o i_o have_v at_o your_o lordeshipes_n hand_n receive_v and_o thus_o i_o shall_v commend_v thesame_a my_o labour_n unto_o your_o lordships_n patronage_n and_o protection_n and_o yourself_o unto_o the_o lord_n tuition_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v advertise_v you_o of_o the_o process_n that_o martyr_n follow_v in_o this_o weorke_n which_o be_v that_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o school_n doctoures_fw-la and_o all_o that_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o transubstantiation_n as_o strong_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v reason_v and_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o than_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o reason_n such_o as_o he_o think_v good_a both_o out_o of_o the_o first_o scripture_n and_o general_n counceile_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n three_o he_o confute_v and_o soill_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a writer_n one_o by_o one_o in_o order_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v propoun_v and_o this_o do_v he_o so_o clearke_o so_o profound_o and_o so_o pitthilye_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o lordship_n if_o any_o default_n or_o lack_v be_v to_o impute_v it_o rather_o to_o my_o insufficiency_n in_o translatinge_v it_o then_o to_o the_o authoure_n in_o write_v it_o i_o will_v no_o long_o with_o hold_v thesame_a from_o the_o hear_v of_o martyr_n himself_o speak_v who_o shall_v more_o delight_n and_o edify_v you_o then_o my_o pen_n may_v do_v ¶_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n solemn_o handle_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n uermila_n florentine_n and_o in_o the_o say_a universite_n place_v by_o the_o king_n maiestâ—e_n edward_z the_o syxte_v to_o read_v opeâ—_n lecture_n in_o divinity_n who_o discourse_v thereof_o as_o hereafter_o follow_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o leventhe_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o chorinthyans_n the_o contâ—ntions_n yâ—_z have_v arisen_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v undoubted_o this_o only_a intent_n &_o purpose_n that_o the_o manier_fw-ge and_o way_n may_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v &_o couple_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o other_o schoolman_n term_v it_o with_o the_o matier_n sacramental_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o thissame_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o same_o manier_fw-ge of_n way_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o we_o in_o the_o search_n out_o hereof_o shall_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o matty_a toss_v to_o &_o fro_o lest_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a enough_o may_v be_v make_v more_o entrike_v and_o doubtful_a and_o lest_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o endless_a matty_a and_o botomlesse_a the_o order_n therefore_o &_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a traictise_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o principal_a point_n ¶_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o shall_v traicte_v of_o such_o conjunction_n and_o union_n whereby_o they_o common_o affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v change_v by_o transubstanciation_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a &_o most_o perfect_v point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o material_a thing_n secondary_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o try_v out_o another_o determination_n which_o suppose_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n as_o touch_v their_o perfect_a and_o true_a nature_n to_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v therein_o that_o they_o have_v annex_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o term_n natural_o bodily_a &_o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a person_n thyrd_o shall_v be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o assertion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o premise_n be_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v but_o a_o sacramental_a way_n couple_v together_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o way_n of_o betoken_v and_o represent_v only_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v a_o judgement_n and_o determination_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o there_o shall_v of_o the_o opinion_n perteyn_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sentence_n be_v gather_v as_o much_o as_o may_v in_o this_o matâ—er_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n we_o shall_v therefore_o begin_v at_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstanciation_n part_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grosser_n sort_n and_o part_o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a time_n câ—m_v up_o &_o final_o because_o the_o other_o two_o sentence_n do_v perfect_o consent_v and_o do_v with_o egual_a endeavour_n defeact_v it_o substantial_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o transubstanciation_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o moist_a of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o eight_o transubstanciation_n â—â—e_z
opinion_n that_o avouch_v transubstanciation_n the_o ninthe_n the_o tenthe_n and_o the_o leventh_o distinction_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n to_o speak_v it_o thus_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o book_n while_o the_o minister_n thereunto_o depute_v and_o ordain_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n over_o matier_n and_o stuff_n due_a and_o conveniente_a for_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v over_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n as_o they_o term_v it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a change_a that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o substance_n aswell_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o do_v still_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_n which_o accident_n nevertheless_o many_o writer_n have_v determine_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v tuâ—ned_v into_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o supposition_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n a_o false_a supposition_n because_o that_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o recrave_a any_o such_o accident_n some_o other_o have_v labour_v to_o constitute_v and_o appoynte_v the_o air_n as_o the_o natural_a fundament_fw-mi and_o subject_n of_o the_o say_v accident_n which_o thing_n likewise_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v all_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v maynteyner_n and_o defendour_n of_o this_o sentence_n do_v agree_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o byhanger_n and_o do_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n than_o ferth_o they_o will_v these_o accident_n which_o be_v seen_v feel_v &_o taste_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o contain_v within_o they_o cover_v and_o hide_a from_o this_o they_o proceed_v ferth_o and_o affirm_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o say_v accident_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n aswell_o of_o the_o very_a self_n body_n of_o christ_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o felowshyp_n of_o the_o elect_v sort_n and_o predestinate_a whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v some_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v that_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o same_o do_v he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o likeness_n and_o matier_n visible_a and_o some_o other_o thing_n again_o that_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n too_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o say_a body_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a lykeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o thing_n self_n and_o in_o case_n you_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o body_n mystical_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n another_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mâ—anes_n say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o body_n mystical_a because_o it_o be_v so_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n present_a and_o no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o other_o or_o ferth_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o or_o after_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o these_o mystery_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v only_a thanks_n geve_v and_o prayer_n interlace_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o sâ—_n great_a a_o body_n may_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v noâ—_n by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n nor_o yet_o as_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v fill_v up_o a_o room_n or_o a_o place_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o definitive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o circumscription_n of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o substance_n and_o sacramental_o as_o they_o call_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v it_o for_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o distincte_n body_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o oneself_o place_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v that_o for_o one_o of_o their_o posion_n and_o conclusion_n for_o emidde_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o quamtiteâ—_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o of_o quantitee_n corporal_a again_o they_o think_v it_o nothing_o against_o reason_n that_o one self_o body_n be_v very_o in_o dinerse_n &_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o and_o grant_v they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n of_o full_a grow_v and_o statuâ—e_n as_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v in_o veray_fw-fr true_a deed_n though_o invisible_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o a_o little_a cake_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o piece_n thereof_o many_o thing_n mothere_o may_v yet_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o concern_v this_o sentence_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o discourse_v at_o this_o time_n who_o so_o require_v any_o ferth_a to_o know_v of_o this_o matty_a may_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v with_o his_o expositor_n innumerable_a now_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o this_o conversion_n or_o transubstanciation_n traâ—substanciation_n the_o argument_n for_o traâ—substanciation_n be_v these_o first_o &_o foremost_a the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v enforce_v it_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flâ—she_n not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o add_v these_o word_n thereto_o except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_n my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n he_z moreover_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n yea_o and_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v in_o which_o place_n he_o promise_v in_o plain_n word_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v himself_o to_o be_v eatâ—n_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o promise_v he_o do_v true_o and_o upright_o perform_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o lord_n body_n paul_n do_v plain_o show_v when_o he_o say_v whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthilye_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o pith_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o avouche_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o be_v clear_a &_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ferth_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n and_o to_o we_o say_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o oughe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v behovable_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n for_o the_o euangeliste_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n agree_v upon_o those_o word_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o onlesse_a it_o be_v a_o matty_a of_o great_a weyght_n and_o importance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o soun_v without_o any_o ferther_n or_o other_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o with_o so_o great_a concord_n have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a with_o trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o figurate_a manner_n of_o speakynge_n to_o defeact_v or_o avoid_v it_o than_o shall_v nothing_o say_v they_o be_v safe_a ne_o sure_a for_o the_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v it_o with_o counterfaicte_a exposition_n secondary_o such_o proposition_n as_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n &_o the_o late_a part_n do_v represent_v &_o specify_v oneself_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a proposition_n or_o clause_n be_v as_o in_o the_o school_n term_v it_o be_v call_v identica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o and_o thesame_a thing_n be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o both_o part_n of_o it_o except_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n find_v come_n either_o before_o or_o after_o in_o the_o process_n of_o it_o that_o must_v drive_v we_o to_o some_o trope_n or_o allegory_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n be_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n
melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o weet_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n also_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chaptur_n of_o the_o ninetienth_fw-mi book_n against_o fausin_n thus_o say_v oh_o in_o how_o great_a a_o error_n they_o ierre_fw-fr &_o swerne_a which_o think_v that_o because_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v change_v therefore_o the_o thing_n self_n be_v dyverse_a and_o not_o all_o one_o and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o same_o weorke_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o likeness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge verai_fw-fr truth_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n the_o same_o austen_n in_o the_o twenty_o sixthe_v traictise_n upon_o john_n say_v those_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o all_o one_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v eguall_a and_o even_o all_o one_o thesame_a austen_n a_o little_a after_o thesame_a meat_n than_o say_v he_o &_o the_o same_o drink_n but_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o understand_v and_o beleve_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o same_o be_v than_o only_a manna_n and_o that_o same_o be_v than_o only_o bare_a water_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o beleve_v and_o feithfull_a it_o be_v even_o the_o veraisame_a that_o it_o now_o be_v for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v christ_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o come_v and_o come_v already_o be_v distincte_n word_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o than_a and_o now_o all_o one_o and_o bertram_n bertram_n bertram_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n in_o these_o late_a time_n thus_o write_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o our_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o now_o do_v saint_n paul_n do_v earnest_o affirm_v but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o ask_v this_o question_n which_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o drink_v ueray_o the_o veraiself_n same_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o beleve_a sort_n do_v at_o this_o day_n eat_v &_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o leefull_a in_o any_o wise_n to_o understande_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_a or_o distincte_n meat_n and_o drink_n sing_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o than_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o geve_v drink_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n &_o do_v now_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o beleve_a sort_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n &_o geve_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o thesame_n bertram_z not_o many_o line_n ensue_v say_v in_o this_o wise_n a_o wondrefull_a matier_n true_o and_o a_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacitee_n reason_n or_o estimation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n &_o yet_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o wyldernesse_n do_v through_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v invisible_a eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v where_o he_o cry_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o thesame_a bertram_n anon_o after_o say_v in_o this_o manier_fw-ge for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o the_o feithfull_a congregation_n through_o his_o almightiful_a power_n spiritual_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o liquor_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o time_n invisible_o weorke_v manna_n that_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o water_n pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n we_o see_v ferthermore_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n transubstaâ—ciation_n the_o third_o argument_n against_o transubstaâ—ciation_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o water_n yea_o and_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n upon_o we_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o water_n suffer_v any_o transubstanciation_n but_o the_o adversary_n allege_v christ_n to_o be_v after_o one_o sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n obâ—ction_n another_o obâ—ction_n and_o after_o another_o way_n in_o baptism_n which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o baptism_n too_o as_o touch_v the_o manier_fw-ge of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n my_o plain_a mind_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o reconciler_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o apt_a time_n a_o regeneratour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o oâ—e_v that_o begeat_v we_o of_o new_a and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o meat_n and_o a_o food_n argument_n the_o four_o argument_n moreover_o these_o transubstancioner_n do_v with_o their_o transubstanciation_n creep_v verai_fw-fr never_o to_o the_o trope_n and_o manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o martion_n sect_n for_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v bread_n &_o look_v like_o bread_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o which_o self_n same_o thing_n martion_n the_o heretic_n do_v say_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o verai_fw-fr true_a deed_n but_o do_v only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o transubstanciacioâ—_n the_o fifthe_o argument_n against_o transubstanciacioâ—_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n neither_o do_v he_o mock_v or_o dally_a with_o our_o sense_n but_o when_o he_o be_v arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o prove_v &_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o sense_n feel_v my_o body_n say_v he_o &_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o any_o flesh_n &_o bone_n his_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v we_o feel_v it_o &_o we_o see_v it_o it_o appear_v flesh_n &_o it_o be_v like_o a_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o christ_n proof_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a with_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o try_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o verai_fw-fr body_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resume_v &_o take_v again_o his_o verai_fw-la own_o body_n &_o not_o any_o other_o manier_fw-ge body_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o plain_a proof_n show_v to_o the_o yeah_o by_o print_n &_o hole_n of_o the_o nailles_fw-fr &_o by_o yâ—_z open_a hole_n in_o his_o side_n the_o which_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n make_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o nor_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o such_o juggle_a cast_v as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v here_o in_o this_o matier_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n the_o father_n also_o &_o old_a writer_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n argument_n the_o sixthe_a argument_n because_o he_o have_v the_o property_n &_o accident_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v be_v sorry_a weep_v &_o suffer_v which_o argument_n be_v nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o if_o such_o accident_n be_v not_o sufficient_a profess_v that_o where_o such_o accident_n be_v there_o be_v all_o so_o a_o substance_n to_o who_o thesame_n be_v accident_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v thê°_n thesame_a form_n or_o fashion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o bread_n do_v yet_o remain_v thesame_a taste_n &_o the_o same_o colour_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v hungry_a that_o he_o sleep_v that_o he_o wonder_v that_o he_o weep_v and_o that_o he_o suffer_v but_o when_o you_o will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v verai_fw-la man_n they_o will_v deny_v your_o argument_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o property_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n though_o a_o substance_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v
appertain_v i_o mean_v man_n nature_n be_v not_o there_o present_a in_o he_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o four_o argument_n concern_v martion_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n adversary_n in_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o walk_v upon_o water_n aswell_o as_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o land_n &_o never_o sweat_v his_o foot_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o escape_v from_o the_o jews_n hand_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o &_o yet_o ought_v not_o those_o place_n asaie_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o dangerous_a understanding_n of_o the_o say_v marcionite_n to_o who_o we_o make_v answer_v answer_n the_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n do_v work_v these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n once_o or_o twice_o &_o no_o more_o but_o you_o hold_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v continual_o wtout_o any_o intermission_n and_o the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o imagine_v nor_o invent_v of_o our_o own_o head_n and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o accuse_v as_o gever_z of_z that_o or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n but_o in_o such_o as_o we_o invente_v of_o our_o own_o brain_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o expound_v after_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o such_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o doctrine_n not_o have_v god_n word_n express_o for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v well_o aware_a least_o we_o open_v a_o gap_n and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o heretic_n transubstanciation_n the_o seven_o argument_n against_o transubstanciation_n morover_n by_o this_o mean_a of_o transubstanciation_n the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v clean_o destroy_v for_o austen_n write_v upon_o john_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o be_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o become_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o after_o these_o man_n mind_n the_o elemental_a thing_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o than_o ought_v austen_n not_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o element_n argument_n the_o eighte_o argument_n and_o when_o they_o put_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elementesâ—_n the_o analogy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proportion_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o sacrament_n what_o proportion_n aâ—d_v reason_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n bread_n do_v therefore_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o fee_v and_o make_v strong_a and_o be_v a_o great_a sustenance_n to_o man_n life_n which_o propertee_n and_o operation_n we_o can_v not_o attribute_v or_o apply_v the_o accident_n of_o breadeâ—_n as_o to_o witness_v of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o again_o in_o that_o that_o many_o corn_n or_o grain_n be_v put_v together_o and_o so_o bread_n make_v of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o signification_n in_o it_o to_o represent_v or_o signify_v a_o body_n mystical_a and_o such_o signification_n can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whytenesse_n or_o the_o taste_n or_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o folk_n be_v one_o lofe_z or_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o laugh_v or_o bread_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v call_v lavachre_n or_o founteine_v of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o you_o may_v say_v of_o a_o second_o birth_n baptism_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n do_v still_o remain_v it_o agree_v verai_fw-la well_o which_o thing_n will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n now_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n argument_n the_o nynthe_n argument_n the_o adversary_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o latin_a verb_n substantife_n est_fw-la and_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o proper_a signification_n that_o will_v have_v est_fw-la to_o signify_v transubstanciatur_fw-la be_v change_v in_o substance_n or_o to_o stand_v for_o convertitur_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a it_n be_v convert_v or_o for_o transmutatur_fw-la it_o be_v change_v for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o pronounce_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n christ_n body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v est_fw-la in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n they_o shall_v speak_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o consideration_n have_v move_v and_o drive_v some_o of_o â—he_n school_n man_n to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o these_o verb_n fieri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v mutari_fw-la to_o be_v change_v or_o converti_fw-la to_o be_v turn_v morover_n argument_n the_o tenthe_n argument_n this_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o to_o flesh_n they_o attribute_v to_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o say_v word_n be_v repete_v or_o rehearse_v so_o often_o be_v thesame_a change_n of_o transubstanciation_n make_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v do_v that_o if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v pronounce_v thesame_a word_n which_o paul_n matthew_n mark_v or_o luke_n do_v recite_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o think_v that_o theridamas_n be_v any_o consecration_n make_v for_o they_o bound_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o matâ—er_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o rule_n of_o their_o mass_a but_o this_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v than_o have_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o say_v word_n but_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v bread_n he_o do_v eat_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n unto_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o where_o we_o bring_v in_o now_o many_o circumstance_n that_o be_v do_v all_o these_o point_n every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v concur_v and_o run_v together_o to_o make_v the_o veritee_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o ought_v any_o one_o point_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v omit_v or_o leafte_v undoen_v i_o let_v pass_v here_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v perfeicte_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o prayer_n argument_n theuleventh_n argument_n morover_n they_o put_v theimselfe_n forth_o to_o a_o great_a daungier_n for_o a_o evell_a priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o deceiptefull_a merchaunte_n may_v pass_v over_o those_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o recite_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o or_o may_v change_v they_o or_o else_o may_v turn_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n argument_n the_o twelve_o argument_n farthermore_o where_o these_o word_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v must_v have_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a intention_n or_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o it_o he_o may_v yet_o have_v his_o mind_n ren_v upon_o some_o other_o matier_n and_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o any_o consecration_n while_o his_o mind_n wâ—r_v so_o wander_v he_o may_v also_o perchance_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v thâ—i_fw-mi do_v also_o by_o put_v this_o transubstanciation_n traâ—â—substanciation_n the_o xiiii_o argument_n against_o traâ—â—substanciation_n fall_v into_o many_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n wound_n out_o of_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o one_o same_o self_n body_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a place_n to_o gethers_o and_o all_o at_o one_o tyme._n but_o to_o help_v save_o all_o thing_n uprighte_a sâ—raâ—substanâ—iacioâ—ers_n the_o evasion_n of_o the_o sâ—raâ—substanâ—iacioâ—ers_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o disavauntage_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v they_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la that_o be_v
to_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n have_v their_o â—ull_a quantitee_n of_o bigness_n and_o stature_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wondrous_a matier_n how_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o a_o body_n it_o be_v and_o a_o body_n have_v a_o quantitee_n and_o bygnesse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v veray_o and_o real_o there_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o manier_fw-ge of_o body_n have_v quantitee_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o put_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o veraily_a and_o real_o present_a and_o corporal_o present_v and_o carnal_o present_a as_o their_o term_n be_v but_o not_o present_v local_o that_o be_v to_o say_v occupiing_n such_o full_a room_n and_o place_n as_o other_o body_n of_o quantitee_n do_v what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v not_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o gloss_n be_v thing_n imagine_v &_o invent_v only_o for_o to_o be_v evasion_n and_o stert_a hole_n from_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o the_o contratie_n they_o make_v a_o objection_n adversary_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o unpossible_a for_o yâ—_z human_a &_o mortal_a body_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n a_o miracle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n â—â—_o god_n do_v create_v in_o the_o bealy_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o those_o holy_a cake_n either_o phlegm_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a humour_n such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o party_n may_v be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o their_o body_n argument_n the_o fiftenth_n argument_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o chance_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o time_n when_o hesichius_n live_v hesychius_n hesychius_n it_o be_v as_o himself_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la witness_v and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v origenes_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n origenes_n origenes_n than_o will_v theâ—e_n undoubted_o some_o ash_n beâ—_n leave_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v a_o certain_a substance_n be_v produce_v and_o make_v of_o accident_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n theimselfe_n argument_n the_o sextenth_n argument_n it_o may_v also_o chance_v that_o worm_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o vermin_n may_v be_v egendr_v of_o this_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o than_o also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o such_o substance_n be_v proâ—uâ—ed_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o make_v of_o accident_n how_o beit_v some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a and_o adventurous_a do_v feign_v and_o devise_v that_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v therein_o before_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o such_o caâ—eâ—_n return_v again_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o may_v the_o say_v vermyn_v say_v they_o happen_v to_o come_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o belefull_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o multiply_v &_o to_o feign_v miracle_n than_o every_o man_n that_o lu_v may_v easy_o become_v a_o profunde_n clerk_n in_o scripture_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o miracle_n in_o store_n for_o â—uery_n strong_a argument_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o evasion_n &_o stert_a hole_n from_o all_o such_o reason_n as_n sâ—all_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o argument_n the_o xvii_o argument_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v not_o oâ—ely_o busy_a with_o miracle_n but_o also_o thâ—i_a deal_n with_o captious_a and_o deceiptâ—ful_a subtlety_n of_o sophistry_n as_o namely_o duns_n duns_n duns_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o narowe_n straight_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o pronounce_a of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o to_o tell_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ment_fw-la and_o limit_v or_o specify_v by_o this_o word_n this_o &_o whereunto_o this_o word_n this_o be_v in_o that_o say_v refer_v or_o what_o it_o do_v import_v at_o last_o after_o much_o a_o do_v he_o answer_v rationes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o duns_n be_v these_o aliquod_fw-la singular_a individuum_fw-la generalâ—_n oris_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicaro_n idem_fw-la refer_v aut_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la supponit_fw-la neq_fw-la differunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quae_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la subiectâ—_n &_o praedicatum_fw-la nisiper_n varâ—_n as_o concipiendi_fw-la rationes_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a thing_n or_o portion_n of_o a_o substance_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a generality_n of_o a_o good_a large_a extent_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v import_v by_o this_o word_n this_o be_v the_o verai_fw-fr same_o thing_n in_o effect_n and_o in_o mean_v that_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v import_v and_o limit_v by_o this_o word_n this_o and_o these_o word_n my_o body_n be_v say_v duns_n all_o one_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o manier_fw-ge of_o difference_n between_o they_o save_v that_o the_o word_n be_v place_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n be_v soondry_o conceive_v in_o our_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o what_o thing_n &_o how_o far_o they_o ieoperde_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v yet_o what_o be_v limit_v and_o import_v by_o the_o word_n this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fisher_n late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v that_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unconuenâ—ente_a or_o any_o thing_n against_o reason_n rochester_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o there_o be_v limit_v signify_v and_o import_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o change_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n he_o admit_v this_o clause_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o there_o be_v signify_v and_o import_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o thesame_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o pronounce_v but_o â—han_o say_v i_o again_o that_o the_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o due_a form_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v â—his_fw-la be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o right_a nor_o a_o apt_a manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_a it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n untyll_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o speak_v and_o perfeictlye_o pronounce_v even_o to_o the_o last_o syllable_n some_o man_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v reallye_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o material_a stuff_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubsâ—anciation_n the_o xviii_o argument_n agaâ—â—â—â—_n transubsâ—anciation_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v with_o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v thus_o argue_v against_o transubstanciacionâ—_n â—_z what_o excellency_n say_v they_o or_o privilege_n have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whiteness_n the_o roundenesse_n or_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n dodye_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n may_v not_o so_o or_o what_o dignitee_n and_o privilege_n have_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o same_o privilege_v may_v not_o or_o ought_v notâ—_n even_o aswell_o be_v attribute_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o breadeâ—_n and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o accident_n may_v remain_v still_o why_o then_o may_v not_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v aswell_o yea_o &_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o writer_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v in_o deed_n yea_o and_o they_o do_v thereof_o take_v a_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v verailye_o &_o true_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o remain_v that_o the_o one_o pass_v not_o into_o the_o other_o the_o mind_n and_o verdite_n of_o which_o ancient_a writer_n wâ—_n shall_v here_o ensue_a bring_v in_o as_o shall_v apperteine_v â—che_fw-mi in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o fall_v also_o into_o another_o inconvenience_n sacrament_n the._n nineteeen_o argument_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o when_o they_o
break_v the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v break_v there_o in_o this_o point_n they_o stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v say_v as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n witness_v in_o the_o four_o book_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v that_o be_v break_v there_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v disprove_v &_o overthrow_v of_o the_o say_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n casualtee_n christ_n body_n be_v now_o past_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o break_n or_o other_o casualtee_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a &_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o now_o any_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o break_v or_o to_o any_o other_o new_a casualtee_n some_o other_o again_o there_o have_v be_v which_o have_v affirm_v that_o same_o break_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a break_v in_o verai_fw-fr deed_n but_o only_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o sight_n but_o this_o say_n also_o may_v go_v among_o the_o refuse_n because_o we_o may_v not_o of_o congruence_n appoynte_n or_o make_v in_o this_o matier_n a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o endless_a fashion_n of_o mock_v and_o delude_v christian_a people_n but_o at_o last_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n only_o that_o be_v break_v and_o whereas_o they_o put_v and_o hold_v the_o quantitee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o quantitee_n in_fw-ge manier_fw-ge only_a mathematical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o real_a nor_o material_a in_o deed_n but_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o material_a substance_n that_o may_v be_v seen_v or_o feel_v and_o consist_v in_o our_o imagination_n only_o and_o in_o our_o understanding_n which_o quantitee_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v only_o so_o conceive_v in_o our_o reason_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o understanding_n these_o breaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v so_o break_v the_o say_a quantitee_n that_o the_o part_n &_o piece_n there_o of_o may_v most_o manifest_o and_o most_o evidentlye_o be_v seen_v to_o be_v veray_o and_o true_o break_v in_o deed_n and_o soondr_v one_o from_o another_o reason_n the_o twenty_o reason_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n let_v we_o put_v wood_n into_o his_o bread_n which_o place_n be_v cite_v and_o rehearse_v both_o of_o tertullian_n and_o also_o of_o lactanciâ—s_n lactantius_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o they_o make_v this_o exposition_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v put_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o these_o two_o writer_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o mention_v which_o be_v there_o make_v of_o bread_n be_v for_o because_o that_o with_o bread_n or_o through_o the_o use_n of_o a_o certain_a bread_n christ_n will_v geve_v himself_o unto_o we_o christian_a people_n await_v the_o transubstanciatour_n take_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n clean_o await_v and_o the_o same_o two_o writer_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hieremies_n wordesis_n contain_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o bread_n when_o these_o transubstanciatour_n do_v take_v away_o &_o leave_v behind_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o bread_n self_n than_o they_o make_v one_o figure_n to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o figure_n and_o so_o no_o substanciallnesse_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o matâ—er_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o allege_v and_o cite_v of_o old_a writer_n concern_v melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o figure_n be_v not_o according_o observe_v nor_o keep_v of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o put_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o self_n thing_n follow_v â—e_a panibus_fw-la propositionis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o xxâ—iii_fw-la chapitur_fw-la of_o leviticus_fw-la argument_n the_o xxi_o argument_n we_o will_v now_o eftson_n bring_v in_o for_o our_o purpose_n another_o reason_n take_v of_o baptism_n we_o do_v a_o little_a before_o argue_v that_o to_o make_v baptism_n a_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v baptism_n what_o change_n here_o be_v in_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n and_o now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o reason_n by_o the_o verai_fw-fr paâ—tiâ—s_a self_n which_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v of_o and_o put_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a bear_v again_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v in_o theâ—m_n any_o manier_fw-ge transubstanciation_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o â—ther_n substance_n of_o body_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o natural_a philosophier_n how_o generation_n be_v diffinâ—d_v be_v generacion_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manier_fw-ge of_o thing_n generation_n be_v he_o will_v answer_v &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a move_n whereby_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v get_v &_o bring_v forth_o wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v meruail_v that_o nicodemus_n trip_v and_o stumble_v by_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n nicodemus_n nicodemus_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o for_o when_o he_o consider_v &_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n mention_v and_o talk_v of_o for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o perfect_a generation_n &_o substance_n already_o &_o so_o far_o strike_v in_o year_n â—he_v stagger_v at_o the_o matier_n &_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubtâ—_n that_o if_o we_o interpret_v or_o expoune_v the_o say_a regeneration_n &_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o nativitee_n why_o can_v we_o not_o abide_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thâ—nkes_n geve_v and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v it_o all_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n geve_v the_o agreableâ—â—s_n of_o baptiste_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v i_o have_v a_o great_a fancy_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o thanks_n geve_v because_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o xâ—i_fw-la chaptur_fw-la of_o this_o epistle_n knit_v they_o both_o together_o when_o he_o say_v we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o we_o have_v drounke_v into_o one_o spirit_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v your_o part_n any_o thing_n the_o strong_a if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n mean_v a_o body_n mystical_a for_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o the_o mystical_a body_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n upon_o us._n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o such_o man_n as_o write_v upon_o scripture_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapitur_fw-la of_o john_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v argument_n the_o xxii_o argument_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o in_o declare_v the_o say_v sixth_z chapitur_fw-la of_o john_n do_v not_o write_v large_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v whereupon_o we_o frame_v and_o make_v this_o reason_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o in_o the_o say_v six_o chapitur_fw-la speak_v either_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o john_n therefore_o or_o to_o make_v any_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o place_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o doâ—_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v than_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o were_v through_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o fâ—ith_n the_o verai_fw-fr true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o â—aten_v why_o shall_v any_o man_n bring_v up_o any_o other_o new_a fashion_n of_o receive_v it_o &_o imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n where_o with_o thesame_a body_n shall_v beâ—_n take_v again_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o
godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v and_o drive_v to_o say_v that_o he_o eat_v chrisâ—es_n body_n twice_o first_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o faith_n and_o afterwards_o with_o their_o carnal_a eat_n which_o carnal_a eat_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o hitherto_o prove_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o they_o lie_v such_o block_n in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o true_a sense_n cite_v or_o allege_v the_o say_v sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la chapi_fw-la of_o ihons_n gospel_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o besides_o the_o premise_n while_o thâ—i_v set_v up_o a_o transubstanciation_n transubsâ—anciation_n the_o xxiii_o reason_n against_o transubsâ—anciation_n they_o have_v no_o less_o but_o even_o the_o same_o check_n for_o their_o error_n they_o yâ—_z capernaite_n have_v for_o the_o say_v capernaite_n also_o do_v devise_n in_o their_o mind_n upon_o flesh_n the_o error_n of_o the_o capeâ—naites_n concerâ—ing_v the_o eat_n of_o châ—isâ—es_n flesh_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o manier_fw-ge a_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o the_o which_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n christ_n call_v they_o back_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o and_o ferth_o he_o do_v cast_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o express_v mention_v of_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendinge_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v of_o adversary_n in_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o capernaite_n say_v these_o man_n do_v think_v that_o chistes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cut_v and_o mynce_v in_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v toren_n with_o man_n tooth_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v against_o their_o stomach_n answer_n the_o answer_n and_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o special_a imagination_n of_o the_o capernaite_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v our_o man_n can_v have_v any_o perfect_v knowledge_n but_o a_o verai_fw-fr likely_a matier_n it_o be_v that_o the_o capernaite_n do_v carnal_o understand_v the_o matier_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v with_o mention_v of_o christ_n ascendinge_v up_o into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n than_o take_v such_o lesson_n for_o their_o instruction_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o dare_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o what_o do_v it_o skill_n or_o what_o difference_n be_v it_o whether_o one_o take_v christ_n body_n by_o piece_n meal_n or_o whether_o he_o swallow_v it_o down_o all_o whole_a if_o he_o mean_n the_o thing_n carnal_o &_o fleash_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v transubstanciacâ—on_n the_o xxiiii_o argument_n against_o transubstanciacâ—on_n this_o also_o come_v now_o in_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o will_v depart_v a_o way_n from_o they_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o be_v still_o remain_v here_o emonge_o we_o by_o change_v of_o the_o breade_v substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n objection_n christ_n leafâ—_n the_o world_n a_o objection_n as_o thâ—se_a man_n will_v have_v it_o they_o have_v customable_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n leafte_v the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n or_o propety_n of_o mortalitee_n and_o of_o familiaritee_n with_o mortal_a man_n and_o of_o bodily_a conversation_n in_o these_o be_v good_a subtle_a and_o fine_a puincte_n of_o sophistry_n but_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o purpose_n answer_n the_o answer_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n philip_n answer_v loe_o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o parable_n but_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o your_o mind_n and_o interpretation_n his_o talk_n have_v be_v dark_a and_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o parable_n morover_n if_o christ_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n tarry_v &_o remain_v corporal_o with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o by_o the_o same_o or_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v also_o tarry_v both_o in_o our_o herte_n and_o all_o so_o in_o us._n therefore_o he_o may_v even_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v rewl_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o yet_o still_o unto_o this_o day_n &_o may_v have_v stand_v corporal_o with_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o christ_n all_o together_o both_o in_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v here_o present_a as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o see_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o and_o also_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a communitee_n as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v he_o may_v have_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o personeâ—_n without_o any_o inspiration_n or_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o blissed_a virgin_n argument_n the_o xxvii_o argument_n when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o conceive_v &_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o think_v in_o her_o mind_n yâ—_z these_o thing_n wer_fw-ge verai_fw-fr strange_a &_o wonderful_a and_o therefore_o she_o demand_v of_o the_o aungel_n how_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v doen._n tâ—ansubsâ—anciation_n some_o merueil_v or_o son_n question_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o tâ—ansubsâ—anciation_n than_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v weigh_v nor_o be_v no_o light_a they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o nativitee_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o matier_n wondrous_a yâ—_z there_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z holi_fw-la scripture_n either_o sum_n wonder_v or_o else_o some_o question_n make_v about_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o beleve_n of_o transubstanciation_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o any_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v a_o maâ—ier_n of_o great_a weyght_n and_o importance_n neither_o do_v we_o harken_v or_o pass_v upon_o some_o man_n word_n objection_n a_o objection_n which_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v move_v before_o in_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o johns_n gospel_n for_o they_o will_v wrest_v or_o turn_v away_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o this_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o sacramental_a eat_n they_o put_v to_o be_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o other_o spiritual_a eat_n answer_n the_o answer_n therefore_o that_o question_n and_o answer_v make_v all_o on_o our_o side_n but_o it_o nothing_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o do_v feign_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v much_o differ_n from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o they_o imagine_v this_o carnal_a eat_n whereof_o we_o now_o talk_v argument_n the_o xxvi_o argument_n there_o follow_v also_o other_o inconueniency_n and_o unreasonable_a thing_n of_o these_o man_n feign_n or_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o seruamt_a shall_v be_v also_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o certain_a martyr_n sequuntâ—â—_n dum_fw-la quocum_fw-la que_fw-la ieâ—it_fw-la that_o be_v they_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o change_v from_o one_o substance_n to_o another_o substance_n as_o from_o bread_n into_o flesh_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o thesame_a shall_v redound_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o holy_a person_n wherewith_o if_o they_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o on_o god_n behalf_n leaâ—e_n christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o or_o else_o the_o saint_n will_v follow_v after_o he_o because_o that_o whersoever_o he_o become_v thither_o do_v they_o also_o follow_v he_o but_o than_o say_v they_o and_o so_o we_o do_v we_o leave_v christ_n in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o in_o
of_o concomitaunce_n afore_o mention_v and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o will_v thereby_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n follow_v &_o await_v upon_o christ._n but_o one_o argument_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v sufficient_a a_o able_a enough_o wherewith_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o teach_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o made_z ne_z do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o gear_n another_o false_a and_o ill-favoured_a opinion_n also_o follow_v eth_z this_n say_v transubstanciation_n transâ—bstaunciation_n the_o xxx_o reason_n against_o transâ—bstaunciation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suppose_v and_o think_v that_o after_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v still_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n do_v real_o and_o veray_o contain_v christ_n body_n in_o it_o which_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o much_o otherwise_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n where_o all_o the_o whole_a matier_n do_v consi_v only_o in_o the_o action_n and_o do_v which_o action_n finish_v the_o sacrament_n do_v by_o and_o by_o cease_v and_o do_v nomore_o remain_v a_o sacrament_n first_o in_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n accord_v to_o christ_n word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n once_o accomplish_v it_o cease_v immediate_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o thesame_a thing_n be_v likewise_o in_o circumcision_n for_o that_o sacrament_n also_o have_v his_o strength_n and_o virtue_n for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v sacrament_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n then_o while_o they_o be_v in_o do_v while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v and_o no_o long_o neither_o will_v i_o disdain_v or_o think_v scorn_v for_o the_o proufe_v hereof_o to_o take_v which_o they_o themselves_o call_v sacrament_n as_o confirmation_n which_o we_o have_v use_v in_o english_a too_o call_v bishop_a and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unâ—tion_n which_o we_o have_v accustom_v to_o call_v enoyl_a and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o other_o like_a sacrament_n all_o which_o sacrament_n we_o see_v to_o take_v place_n only_o for_o the_o time_n while_o they_o be_v in_o do_v and_o no_o long_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v must_v be_v in_o this_o behalf_n except_v thaunswere_v thaunswere_v but_o how_o reasonable_o and_o how_o logician_n like_o the_o adversary_n so_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v for_o sing_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o other_o like_a exaumple_n and_o sacramentesâ—_n grant_v and_o a_o exception_n make_v of_o that_o same_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unconuenient_o doorn_v and_o only_o to_o defeacte_v out_o argument_n with_o a_o blyndcinque_fw-la as_o the_o common_a proverb_n say_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manier_fw-ge as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o will_v grant_v the_o first_o part_n and_o membre_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o by_o good_a reason_n must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o thesame_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o transubstantion_n be_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o monstreous_a matier_n argument_n the_o xxxi_o argument_n as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o beeâ—_n hear_v of_o the_o chief_a purpose_n and_o final_a end_n that_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v stop_v and_o let_v which_o undoubted_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o use_n â—mongst_a us._n â—euâ—nâ—_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n â—euâ—nâ—_n for_o as_o the_o matier_n be_v now_o use_v all_o these_o man_n mind_n be_v altogether_o occupy_v and_o bestow_v in_o beleve_v of_o this_o transubstanciation_n yea_o and_o some_o priest_n you_o may_v see_v which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n they_o harp_n altogether_o upon_o this_o only_a string_n to_o beat_v into_o man_n head_n to_o believe_v this_o only_a point_n leat_v pass_v other_o matier_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a and_o because_o of_o this_o toy_n and_o fond_a imagination_n the_o receyve_n of_o the_o communion_n argument_n the_o xxxii_o argument_n be_v more_o sâ—â—dome_n use_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o when_o that_o toy_n and_o fantasy_n of_o transubstanciation_n be_v once_o sink_v and_o settle_v in_o man_n headde_n they_o begin_v straightways_o to_o think_v this_o in_o thâ—ir_a mind_n if_o christ_n be_v yonder_o bodylye_n and_o even_o in_o verai_fw-fr flesh_n cover_v with_o whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o accident_n of_o bread_n how_o can_v we_o be_v better_o occupy_v then_o in_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v to_o wurship_n to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o light_a candle_n before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o love_a heart_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v but_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v have_v perceyve_v that_o they_o can_v receyve_v no_o profit_n or_o commoditee_n of_o it_o but_o by_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o communion_n transubstanciation_n the_o often_o take_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v leâ—ted_v by_o suppose_v a_o transubstanciation_n and_o so_o shall_v their_o mind_n have_v be_v much_o more_o inflame_a and_o enkiendele_v to_o the_o receyve_a of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o veray_fw-fr true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o fulfil_v &_o accomplish_v christ_n institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n ferthermore_o argument_n the_o xxxiii_o argument_n you_o must_v call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n humility_n in_o which_o he_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o be_v now_o past_a and_o go_v he_o reign_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v now_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n therefore_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o again_o by_o mean_a of_o transubstanciation_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o bealye_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v adversary_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o christ_n take_v no_o hurt_n nor_o derogation_n thereby_o nor_o he_o take_v no_o filthiness_n nor_o unclennesse_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v take_v no_o hurt_n ne_o derogation_n thaunsweâ—e_fw-fr thaunsweâ—e_fw-fr but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v nor_o comely_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v so_o long_o under_o the_o say_a accident_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o long_o as_o thesame_a accident_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o perfection_n traâ—substaâ—ciation_n the_o uncomely_a pull_v dowâ—e_n of_o châ—ist_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o day_n by_o traâ—substaâ—ciation_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o thesame_a accident_n be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o to_o pass_v &_o vanish_v a_o way_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v yâ—_z they_o enforce_v and_o compel_v christ_n daily_o &_o special_o till_o xi_o or_o xii_o of_o the_o clock_n or_o till_o dyne_a time_n to_o come_v flighe_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o up_o again_o continual_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v such_o fancy_n and_o thought_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n whereas_o themselves_o do_v put_v they_o into_o man_n head_n with_o their_o carnal_a and_o fleash_o transubstanciation_n if_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v thaunswere_v thaunswere_v that_o we_o ought_v there_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spiritual_o there_o will_v not_o such_o manner_n fausie_a or_o thought_n entre_fw-fr into_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o while_o they_o hold_v this_o their_o opinion_n that_o christ_n natural_a and_o fleashe_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n argument_n the_o xxxiiii_o argument_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o any_o such_o meaning_n that_o his_o fleash_o body_n shall_v pierce_v or_o entre_fw-fr into_o our_o mind_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v conveye_v itself_o and_o pierce_v into_o our_o body_n they_o can_v not_o avouche_v that_o christ_n fleashe_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o solle_n nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v fleashe_o and_o bodily_a that_o if_o they_o will_v affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o pâ—rce_v and_o entre_fw-fr into_o our_o body_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o operation_n will_v it_o work_v
in_o our_o body_n body_n sanctification_n begyn_v of_o the_o â—â—ll_v and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o effect_n shall_v it_o weorke_v there_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a thereby_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o conveniente_a that_o holiness_n take_v his_o beginning_n first_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o solle_v and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n transubstanciation_n the_o xxxu_o argument_n against_o transubstanciation_n they_o will_v ferth_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n be_v thereby_o emprient_v in_o the_o body_n through_o which_o efficacy_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o body_n also_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a but_o if_o you_o talk_v or_o mean_n of_o virtue_n objection_n a_o objection_n it_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o wroughtby_o the_o mean_a of_o transubstantion_n thaunswere_v thaunswere_v see_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o aswell_o without_o it_o and_o the_o old_a writer_n when_o they_o do_v setie_n forth_o and_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sacramentâ—_n they_o say_v argument_n the_o xxxvi_o argument_n that_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v here_o sacrifice_v which_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v far_o wide_a sacrifice_n a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n if_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o verai_fw-fr true_a and_o corporal_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v that_o point_n satisfy_v this_o matier_n that_o they_o affirm_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloudy_a in_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o kill_v in_o it_o objection_n a_o objection_n neither_o be_v his_o blood_n violent_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_z yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v after_o their_o gross_a and_o bluntishe_a opinion_n without_o blood_n thaunswere_v thaunswere_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n mean_v that_o only_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o spiritual_a receive_v of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o faith_n only_o beside_o this_o argument_n the_o xxxvii_o argument_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unuisible_a and_o not_o seen_v but_o to_o the_o yeah_a but_o with_o whiteness_n moisture_n and_o such_o other_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n least_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n but_o i_o will_v not_o think_v these_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n sacrament_n whether_o we_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o they_o paint_v and_o colour_v the_o matier_n if_o their_o transubstancioâ—_n be_v a_o true_a &_o a_o perfeict_n change_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o declare_v of_o they_o neither_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v boil_a or_o roast_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi of_o the_o lamb_n of_o passover_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o no_o raw_a thing_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o that_o lamb_n we_o see_v also_o that_o in_o this_o matier_n of_o thanks_n give_v christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o thing_n be_v take_v sacramental_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v sacramental_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n more_o either_o grant_v or_o require_v then_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v apperteine_a argument_n the_o xxxix_o argument_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o perceive_v the_o matier_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n if_o we_o ferth_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o manier_fw-ge a_o body_n do_v he_o gâ—ue_v they_o can_v shape_v no_o ready_a answer_n to_o escape_v with_o out_o a_o foil_n some_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v such_o manier_fw-ge a_o body_n as_o he_o than_o have_v which_o undoubtedlye_o be_v both_o passable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_v to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o torment_n and_o also_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o such_o manier_fw-ge a_o body_n with_o such_o manier_fw-ge property_n as_o christ_n have_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v be_v fleash_o and_o real_o contain_v in_o lytell_a cake_n of_o bread_n but_o some_o others_z which_o think_v themselves_o man_n of_o a_o wise_a sort_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o body_n both_o passable_a and_o mortal_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n gloryfy_v and_o spiritual_a but_o than_o do_v that_o say_n make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o rew_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o mean_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v than_o at_o that_o present_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o use_v at_o that_o honre_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n glorify_v and_o unpassible_a till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o matier_n be_v as_o they_o hold_v than_o do_v we_o thus_o argue_v the_o state_n and_o property_n of_o a_o passable_a body_n and_o of_o a_o glorified_a body_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o otherâ—_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v in_o one_o body_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o the_o say_v contrary_n of_o passable_a and_o glorify_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n body_n both_o at_o oneself_o time_n that_o you_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o double_a body_n experience_n also_o and_o the_o veraye_v history_n do_v â—ewe_v we_o argument_n the_o xâ—_n argument_n that_o this_o transubstanciation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n die_v of_o drynk_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n at_o his_o mass_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n receive_v poison_n by_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v change_v by_o transubstanciation_n and_o nothing_o there_o leafte_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o accident_n how_o can_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v do_v furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o all_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n argument_n the_o xâ—â—_n argument_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v of_o matier_n and_o of_o form_n as_o the_o veray_fw-fr adversary_n self_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v it_o in_o their_o school_n term_n and_o by_o the_o matier_n they_o mean_n the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n and_o stuff_n that_o go_v to_o it_o maâ—ier_n maâ—ier_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o form_n form_n form_n they_o mean_n that_o same_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o part_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o only_a accident_n of_o thesame_n shall_v remain_v for_o than_o the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o say_a matier_n and_o form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v form_n the_o matier_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v cast_v away_o no_o more_o than_o the_o form_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v needs_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o lack_n of_o take_v heed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o they_o deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o quantity_n quaâ—titie_n the_o transubstanciatoure_n deprive_v christ_n body_n of_o his_o quaâ—titie_n of_o his_o situation_n and_o place_v and_o of_o the_o distance_n and_o proporcion_v of_o the_o part_n and_o membre_n of_o his_o body_n one_o from_o another_o so_o that_o all_o his_o whole_a body_n must_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v compel_v and_o drive_v to_o be_v contain_v
among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v that_o bread_n his_o body_n by_o sayinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fygure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n unless_o the_o body_n have_v be_v a_o very_a true_a body_n in_o deed_n origen_n origen_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o numeri_fw-la in_o the_o xvi_o homily_n we_o be_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v christ_n blood_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ordinary_a geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o hierome_n write_v in_o one_o place_n upon_o the_o three_o chapitur_fw-la of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o same_o origen_n also_o upon_o the_o xxvi_o chapitur_fw-la of_o matthew_n have_v these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la fatetur_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nutritorium_fw-la animarum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n do_v plainelye_o affirm_v and_o say_v be_v his_o body_n be_v a_o word_n good_a and_o wholesome_a to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o same_o origen_n also_o in_o the_o seventhe_n homely_a upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n entitle_v leviticus_fw-la thus_o speak_v for_o even_o in_o the_o ghospel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n which_o kill_v and_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o for_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o this_o sentence_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thesame_a book_n in_o the_o nine_o homely_a do_v not_o thou_o staigh_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v himself_o sayinge_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v forth_o for_o you_o the_o same_o origen_n again_o upon_o the_o fiftienth_n chapitur_fw-la of_o matthew_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v hallow_v pass_v into_o the_o bealie_a as_o touch_v his_o material_a part_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v god_n word_n speak_v upon_o the_o say_a bread_n which_o profit_v those_o that_o eat_v the_o same_o not_o unworthe_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o another_o place_n against_o celsus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n celsus_n celsus_n when_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v cyprian_n cyprian_n cyprian_n in_o the_o syxte_v epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o magnê°_n have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n join_v together_o do_v call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o have_a wine_n which_o be_v tread_v and_o press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n he_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o cyprian_a where_o he_o declare_v and_o expoun_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n bread_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o whette_v or_o sharpen_v our_o tethe_fw-mi but_o say_v that_o we_o break_v or_o eat_v the_o bread_n only_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o chrism_n say_v plain_o that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thing_n they_o sygnifye_v which_o two_o point_n of_o calling_n it_o bread_n and_o of_o eat_v it_o with_o sincere_a faith_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o austen_n do_v borrow_v and_o take_v of_o he_o the_o last_o thing_n austen_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la aut_fw-la vetrem_fw-la crede_fw-la et_fw-la manducasti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o make_v ready_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o bealye_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o treasyse_n upon_o john_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o cecilius_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o against_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v aquarii_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cup_n or_o chalyce_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o which_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n do_v put_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n supperâ—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humanity_n or_o human_a nature_n appear_v &_o the_o godheade_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o similitude_n you_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o like_o as_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o nature_n be_v reserve_v also_o cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n have_v these_o word_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o flower_n or_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o can_v be_v christ_n body_n unless_o both_o thing_n be_v ioygn_v &_o couple_v to_o gyther_o and_o make_v into_o one_o whole_a mass_n or_o lumpte_n by_o knytting_a it_o together_o into_o one_o bread_n or_o lofe_z with_o the_o which_o self_n same_o bread_n be_v now_o put_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v playnelye_o show_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o people_n ioygn_v together_o in_o one_o athanasius_n also_o declare_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n athanasius_n athanasius_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v he_o but_o he_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v it_o parden_v or_o for_o give_fw-ge he_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o how_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v and_o feed_v thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o afterwards_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n therefore_o make_v mention_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n against_o the_o capernaite_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v liturgia_fw-la call_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o exaumple_v or_o pattern_n or_o counterpane_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o paste_v dioâ—isius_n dioâ—isius_n dionysius_n in_o his_o weorke_n entitle_v de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la eclesiastica_fw-la in_o the_o thyrd_o chapitur_fw-la say_n the_o bishop_n open_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v cover_v and_o undevided_a and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n declare_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v sith_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n we_o in_o eatinng_a and_o drink_n the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n mystical_a cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o fourthe_n chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o four_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o put_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o our_o change_a into_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o transubstanciation_n say_v to_o be_v in_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o same_o fowerth_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o four_o chapitur_fw-la say_v let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o by_o good_a reason_n how_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o bread_n may_v be_v christ_n body_n by_o consecration_n of_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v over_o it_o and_o not_o many_o line_n after_o he_o say_v if_o so_o great_a a_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o how_o much_o more_o than_o can_v he_o weorke_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o
similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o a_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a sort_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o veray_fw-fr thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v nor_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o treactise_n upon_o john_n he_o have_v even_o the_o like_a say_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o treactise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o be_v continual_o evermore_o with_o the_o feithfull_a and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o not_o a_o counterfaicte_n or_o a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v in_o the_o book_n against_o adimantius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o manychy_n sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapitur_fw-la he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o doubt_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n if_o one_o will_v say_v he_o give_v they_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o austen_n have_v no_o respect_n hereunto_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurate_a speech_n and_o like_a to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o allegethe_v out_o of_o the_o deuterenomi_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_n because_o we_o be_v some_o what_o bold_a in_o use_v some_o trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o manier_n of_o speak_v as_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o the_o six_o chapitur_fw-la he_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o say_n in_o the_o sixthe_n of_o john_n be_v figurate_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o here_o seem_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o horrible_a and_o odious_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n chapitur_fw-la here_o be_v partly_o touch_v the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o ninthe_n chapitur_fw-la than_o to_o kylle_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o shede_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n geve_v we_o instruction_n that_o we_o swetelye_o and_o profitablye_o have_v in_o memory_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n he_o declare_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o beâ—_n sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o do_v austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n &_o that_o child_n baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v that_o a_o sacrament_n and_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o present_a in_o veray_fw-fr substance_n as_o these_o man_n term_v it_o let_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o similitude_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o this_o father_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v which_o be_v say_v austen_n much_o like_a for_o a_o exaumple_v as_o when_o easter_n time_n be_v never_o at_o hand_n we_o thus_o say_v tomorowe_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n or_o the_o next_z day_n after_o to_o morrow_n shall_v yâ—_z lord_n passion_n be_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n be_v eastur_n day_n we_o say_v christ_n have_v this_o day_n arisen_a again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n whereas_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_a but_o be_v do_z long_o ago_o and_o so_o austen_n after_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o little_a child_n be_v feyth_n which_o faith_n nevertheless_o the_o child_n have_v not_o present_o yea_o &_o ferthermore_o the_o same_o austen_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapitur_fw-la that_o begin_v interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la that_o be_v i_o ask_v of_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o equal_a and_o of_o like_a negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o skyp_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o let_v part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o transubstanciation_n than_o be_v this_o thing_n not_o so_o agreeable_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o far_o more_o unmete_n thing_n that_o the_o veray_fw-fr body_n of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o than_o to_o hear_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n negligent_o ferthermore_o upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v judas_n with_o he_o at_o this_o feast_n when_o he_o deliver_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v the_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cover_v under_o the_o accâ—endtes_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o fygure_n or_o sign_n of_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o across_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n &_o blood_n and_o the_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o bloudeshedde_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v see_v and_o perceive_v all_o this_o same_o to_o be_v these_o man_n fond_a and_o vain_a imagination_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o perceive_v and_o to_o be_v better_o know_v then_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n define_v a_o sacrament_n after_o austin_n opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o unuisible_a grace_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n as_o these_o man_n doctrine_n teach_v be_v as_o unknowen_a as_o that_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a too_o and_o more_o obscure_a or_o dark_a to_o perceive_v than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v which_o thing_n be_v much_o ageynste_n the_o nature_n both_o of_o a_o sign_n and_o of_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n then_o as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o man_n place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rome_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n leo_fw-la the_o bysshoppe_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o cleargi_fw-la and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v mystycall_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a norishment_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o we_o here_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o transefourm_v or_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cirillus_n in_o the_o fowerth_o book_n and_o the_o fowertenthe_n chapitur_fw-la upon_o john_n say_v thus_o cirillus_n cirillus_n and_o so_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o do_v believe_v he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v yeâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o doctoure_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o calosiâ—ius_n say_v therefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o preciouse_a blood_n the_o which_o we_o receyve_v in_o thelyvelye_o bless_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o now_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o theodorâ—tus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyre_z
thing_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o ortho._n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o than_o that_o thou_o say_v aduer_v yea_o even_o so_o do_v i_o say_v ortho._n thou_o have_v say_v even_o true_o for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v the_o figure_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o godheade_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o bloâ—d_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n aduer_v in_o deed_n all_o this_o be_v veray_fw-fr true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n ortho._n and_o certes_o if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v veray_o a_o body_n aduer_v but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o a_o body_n ortho._n but_o thou_o confess_v already_o and_o canst_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o body_n he_o have_v now_o the_o word_n of_o thesame_n theodoritus_n out_o of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n aduer_v truelye_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n &_o way_n possible_a that_o we_o may_v atteygne_v to_o the_o veritee_n and_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o most_o special_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n now_o propoun_v and_o put_v forth_o at_o this_o present_a to_o talk_v of_o ortho._n tell_v i_o than_o those_o same_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o the_o sign_n aduer_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ortho._n of_o his_o veraye_v true_a and_o real_a body_n or_o not_o real_a aduersari_fw-la of_o his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n orthodoxus_n ueraye_n well_o say_v for_o any_o counterpane_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a counterpane_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v resemble_v for_o the_o peincture_n do_v counterfayct_v and_o resemble_v nature_n and_o do_v peincte_n the_o ymage_n and_o lykeness_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a and_o visible_a thing_n in_o deed_n auersari_fw-la you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o say_v ortho._n now_o than_o if_o those_o holy_a and_o godly_a mystery_n be_v pattern_n of_o a_o body_n that_o be_v a_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n than_o be_v the_o body_n even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o veraie_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godheade_n but_o it_o be_v replete_a &_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n adieu_o thou_o have_v in_o veraye_v good_a season_n move_v this_o present_a talk_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n for_o out_o of_o thesame_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o thâ—e_n the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o another_o nature_n answer_v thou_o therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n that_o i_o shall_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o orthod_n i_o will_v answer_v unto_o they_o aduersari_fw-la that_o same_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o what_o do_v thou_o call_v it_o before_o the_o invocation_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n make_v ortho._n it_o behove_v not_o we_o herein_o to_o speak_v open_o in_o plain_n term_n for_o it_o be_v veray_v likely_a that_o some_o there_o be_v here_o present_a which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n aduersa_fw-la well_o than_o let_v thy_o answer_n be_v mystical_a and_o covert_o set_v forth_o as_o it_o weâ—_n in_o a_o riddle_n orthodoxus_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eatable_a thing_n make_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o seed_n or_o grain_n aduersa_fw-la and_o the_o other_o figure_n by_o what_o name_n do_v we_o call_v it_o ortho._n this_o name_n be_v a_o common_a name_n also_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o cup_n to_o drink_v of_o aduersari_fw-la and_o after_o the_o hallow_a of_o it_o by_o what_o name_n do_v thou_o call_v these_o thing_n orthodoxus_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n aduersari_fw-la and_o do_v thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n yea_o true_o i_o believe_v it_o aduersari_fw-la than_o like_a as_o the_o â—ignes_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o kind_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o after_o the_o invocation_n thesame_a sign_n be_v change_v and_o be_v make_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n too_o be_v after_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mere_a godhead_n orthodoxus_n loe_o thou_o be_v nowâ—_n catch_v in_o thesame_a net_n which_o thou_o haddeste_v set_v to_o catch_v i_o in_o nature_n note_v here_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o leave_v ne_o cast_v away_o nor_o less_o their_o own_o prope_a nature_n for_o those_o same_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o depart_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n after_o the_o halo_n wing_n of_o they_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o their_o former_a kind_n and_o be_v even_o as_o well_o seen_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v afore_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v wurship_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o veray_v deed_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beleve_v therefore_o compare_v now_o the_o image_n or_o first_o pattern_n with_o the_o counterpayne_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v agreeable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o truith_n for_o the_o self_n same_o body_n have_v veray_o his_o own_o former_a kind_n his_o own_o former_a shape_n his_o own_o former_a circumscription_n that_o be_v to_o say_v occupy_v of_o a_o room_n and_o place_n accord_v to_o his_o quantitee_n if_o it_o be_v so_o requisite_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o subtlety_n even_o the_o very_a same_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a substance_n that_o it_o have_v before_o but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n foorthwarde_o it_o become_v immortal_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o corruptibilitee_n and_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o wurship_v it_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o veray_fw-fr natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n aduer_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o same_o mystical_a sign_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o do_v change_v the_o former_a name_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o call_v by_o thesame_a name_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n therefore_o and_o the_o thing_n self_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o counterpayne_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n ortho._n thou_o seme_v now_o to_o i_o a_o man_n that_o know_v little_a for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o lie_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sai_fw-mi geve_v life_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a he_o call_v â—_o iâ—ificâ—â—_n that_o make_v alive_a oâ—_n that_o make_v live_v lie_n yea_o and_o thissame_a body_n we_o call_v a_o divine_a or_o heavenly_a body_n and_o a_o body_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o our_o master_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n teaching_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n of_o any_o man_n indifferent_o without_o any_o choice_n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o this_o day_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o cesarius_n a_o man_n than_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o banishement_n ageynste_n appollinarius_n and_o other_o which_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o humanitee_n or_o manhood_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o library_n at_o florence_n all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o print_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n for_o his_o impassibilitee_n and_o man_n for_o his_o passion_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n the_o veray_fw-fr self_n same_o without_o doubt_n that_o have_v one_o power_n &_o one_o dominion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o although_o they_o be_v not_o consubstancial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o so_o join_v together_o that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v several_a without_o mengle_v do_v still_o keep_v a_o
knolege_n and_o a_o token_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v two_o distincte_n nature_n and_o unconfound_v forlyke_a as_o before_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o the_o priest_n be_v minister_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n have_v still_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n in_o likewise_o this_o divine_a constitution_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n adjoin_v the_o two_o both_o together_o make_v on_o son_n and_o one_o person_n hesechius_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n upon_o the_o eighte_o chapitur_fw-la of_o levitici_fw-la command_v flesh_n say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v â—aten_v with_o bread_n hesechius_n hesechius_n that_o we_o may_v understandeâ—_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n ageyn_v entichetes_n write_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o remain_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n both_o the_o nature_n be_v hole_n and_o perfect_a as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregorius_n gregorius_n gregory_n in_o his_o registre_fw-mi say_v as_o well_o when_o we_o receyve_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bartram_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n look_v what_o they_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o continue_v also_o afterwards_o bernarde_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n bernarde_n bernarde_n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a similitude_n of_o a_o ring_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v receyve_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o matrimony_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o make_v of_o byshoppe_n whereas_o the_o ring_n or_o croasy_a staff_n or_o rotchet_z be_v sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v or_o grant_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a sign_n for_o they_o do_v most_o sure_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v the_o which_o same_o thing_n also_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o must_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n where_o with_o they_o gooe_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_n we_o his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o dryncke_v and_o that_o in_o the_o six_o chapitur_fw-la of_o john_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v truelye_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o do_v also_o perform_v the_o same_o when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o ioygn_v the_o sign_n to_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o they_o do_v most_o chief_o and_o principal_o lie_v against_o we_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o sayinge_v be_v now_o all_o our_o controversy_n but_o all_o our_o contention_n consist_v in_o this_o only_a poyncte_n how_o and_o in_o what_o mannier_n it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o both_o part_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v as_o well_o our_o adversary_n as_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n and_o all_o our_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n or_o mean_v of_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a sentence_n &_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o one_o place_n must_v not_o be_v so_o expoun_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o but_o rather_o so_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o many_o other_o neither_o must_v we_o evermore_o allege_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o the_o word_n for_o than_o where_o it_o be_v say_v leate_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphita_n haveâ—_n anthropomorphitae_n a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n or_o be_v &_o shape_n as_o we_o haveâ—_n do_v by_o &_o by_o arise_v and_o make_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o membre_n as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o man_n body_n thou_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n have_v rule_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n like_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o say_a heretic_n will_v say_v again_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o plain_a word_n write_v of_o many_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o one_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n thou_o alledgeste_v again_o that_o gâ—d_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n &_o bone_n and_o â—o_o thou_o gathereste_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n oâ—te_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o like_o manner_n the_o arian_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o plain_n and_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n some_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v most_o plain_a in_o word_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o soon_o interpretation_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o do_v apply_v this_o say_n only_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o playnelye_o teach_v as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n &_o in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n also_o christ_n say_v scripture_n in_o expoun_v of_o one_o place_n aâ—_n eye_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v he_o one_o in_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o provoke_v man_n to_o avengement_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o other_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v figuratelye_a speak_v saint_n paul_n have_v this_o sayinge_v pray_v you_o without_o intercession_n or_o cease_v and_o anon_o there_o start_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v euchite_a prayer_n euchitae_n a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n concern_v prayer_n which_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v continual_a prayer_n never_o cease_v to_o murmur_v then_o where_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_fw-fr &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v also_o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n name_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heretic_n chiliastae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n a_o certain_a sect_n that_o teach_v how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o sect_n think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapitur_fw-la of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o the_o sabellians_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o personne_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heretic_n sabellians_n another_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o same_o they_o do_v of_o this_o place_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o also_o of_o this_o place_n philip_z he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o and_o again_o as_o i_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n remain_v in_o i_o these_o place_n they_o say_v be_v plain_a place_n &_o say_n
of_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o same_o make_v for_o they_o the_o ebionite_n do_v take_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o heriques_n hebionitâ—s_v a_o other_o sect_n of_o heriques_n &_o say_v that_o this_o say_n god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v or_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o understand_v for_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o leave_v ne_o forsake_v himself_o and_o of_o this_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drynck_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o many_o say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o do_v once_o come_v lawfullye_o to_o the_o communion_n can_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o erroure_n faint_a austen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o cytye_n of_o god_n do_v clearelye_o reprove_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v entitle_v cantica_fw-la canticorumâ—_n â—_z if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o sound_v in_o word_n at_o the_o first_o apprearaunce_n they_o be_v but_o song_n or_o ballad_n of_o love_n or_o marriage_n song_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o always_o allege_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n &_o go_v no_o further_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o conveniente_a by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o show_v or_o offer_v itself_o without_o regard_v or_o consider_v and_o confer_v of_o other_o place_n with_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o bread_n where_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n slepethe_v here_o do_v the_o apostle_n sleep_v also_o and_o say_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o &_o recover_v again_o where_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understande_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o and_o here_o also_o do_v the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bodilye_o death_n necodemus_fw-la do_v grosselye_o understande_v the_o new_a generation_n &_o birth_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o samaritane_n woman_n any_o thing_n less_o deceyve_v about_o that_o matter_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o the_o hebrews_n also_o be_v deceyve_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o abraham_n do_v see_v my_o day_n and_o do_v rejoice_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v evermore_o unto_o we_o this_o scripture_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a as_o appear_v in_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n as_o these_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o we_o may_v say_v of_o theym_n that_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o prove_v transubstantiation_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v so_o much_o be_v allege_v we_o must_v of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o this_o matty_a ment_fw-la and_o intend_v we_o will_v therefore_o expoune_v this_o proposition_n somewhat_o depelye_o repete_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o bottom_n god_n be_v willing_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o with_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o bless_a and_o because_o he_o know_v our_o beleve_a herte_n he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o benefit_n of_o his_o show_v towards_o mankind_n remain_v and_o appear_v in_o memory_n whereby_o he_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v all_o creature_n unto_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o deliver_v our_o kind_n which_o have_v full_a evyll_n deserve_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o water_n to_o abraham_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o favourable_a and_o love_a to_o isaac_n also_o &_o to_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n he_o prosper_v their_o stock_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v he_o deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o fruitful_a contrye_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o continual_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a belief_n and_o do_v not_o perfectelye_o think_v that_o god_n owe_v they_o good_a will_n wherefore_o for_o their_o infidelity_n he_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o diverse_a captivity_n &_o again_o many_o sundry_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o in_o conclusion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubtinge_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o give_v they_o the_o great_a and_o high_a benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v his_o son_n take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v dye_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o health_n &_o salvation_n the_o which_o benefit_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o have_v he_o not_o give_fw-ge we_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o son_n and_o than_o leave_v thesame_a so_o great_a and_o so_o high_a a_o benefit_n shall_v any_o more_o be_v forget_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v evermore_o now_o and_o than_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v to_o then_o tent_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o by_o faith_n think_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o his_o father_n to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o beleve_n thereof_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v do_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v ioygn_v unto_o it_o which_o shall_v more_o earnest_o move_v we_o then_o bare_a word_n alone_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o sixthe_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o death_n or_o rather_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v deliver_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o mean_v he_o eny_z other_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o meat_n wherewith_o our_o solle_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o the_o mind_n or_o solle_v the_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o so_o consequentlye_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n mean_v nor_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o turn_v and_o set_v the_o word_n of_o his_o former_a say_n one_o in_o another_o place_n and_o like_o as_o afore_o he_o have_v say_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v bread_n so_o now_o place_v the_o word_n in_o the_o contrary_a order_fw-fr and_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o while_o he_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o body_n receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a as_o it_o be_v bread_n wherewith_o you_o may_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v let_v therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o i_o geve_v you_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o propoune_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o may_v with_o feithefull_a remembrance_n and_o with_o most_o attentive_a mind_n spiritual_o eat_v thesame_a with_o yourselves_o and_o that_o as_o you_o eat_v bread_n with_o your_o body_n so_o you_o may_v eat_v my_o flesh_n with_o your_o solle_n what_o can_v there_o be_v either_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o understand_v than_o this_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n or_o that_o may_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sixthe_n chapitur_fw-la of_o john_n
that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o earnest_a matier_n that_o that_o same_o first_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o his_o godheade_n as_o chrisostome_n in_o deed_n seem_v to_o will_v it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o veray_v well_o agree_v therewith_o for_o christ_n have_v there_o enter_v a_o talk_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o yearthly_a bread_n he_o offer_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a even_o by_o the_o order_fw-fr and_o process_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o often_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o godhead_n be_v make_v common_a as_o it_o be_v empart_v to_o his_o humanitee_n alsoâ—_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrisostom_n be_v of_o such_o pith_n and_o effect_n with_o they_o let_v thesame_a man_n exposition_n be_v of_o like_a auctoritee_n with_o they_o where_o he_o afterward_o avouch_v that_o same_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o apperteyne_a to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v call_v eucharistia_n neither_o do_v chrisostome_n alone_o hold_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o other_o expositur_v also_o do_v assent_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o there_o in_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o say_v and_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o flesh_n he_o do_v now_o at_o his_o supper_n testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o in_o both_o place_n he_o avouch_v his_o body_n or_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v bread_n of_o the_o solle_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n now_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o new_a which_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o thus_o take_v it_o body_n what_o manier_fw-ge of_o figuâ—ate_v speak_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n but_o thesame_n shall_v in_o both_o place_n be_v take_v one_o manier_fw-ge and_o way_n that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o all_o whole_a together_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n than_o we_o admit_v the_o figure_n of_o syvecdoche_n synecdoche_n synecdoche_n because_o that_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o one_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o part_n for_o synecdoche_n be_v when_o that_o that_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v attribute_v or_o assign_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o a_o exaumple_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v my_o foot_n be_v sore_o when_o nothing_o be_v sore_o but_o his_o toe_n or_o his_o heel_n only_o it_o be_v synecdoche_n because_o that_o the_o soreness_n or_o grief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o toe_n alone_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whoâ—e_a foot_n or_o likewise_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o black_a morian_n this_o man_n be_v white_a in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o no_o part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v white_a but_o the_o tooth_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o case_n you_o refferre_fw-la the_o say_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o figurate_a manner_n of_o speak_v call_v metonimia_fw-la metonimia_fw-la metonimia_fw-la which_o in_o our_o manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v be_v when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o here_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o exposition_n also_o take_v it_o after_o this_o sense_n last_o afore_o go_v all_o point_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a and_o plain_n to_o understande_v all_o point_n of_o unconuenience_n be_v avoid_v and_o oâ—e_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a to_o another_o the_o adversary_n ferther_n allege_v as_o we_o have_v afore_o say_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n where_o we_o bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o school_n man_n deâ—ise_v and_o make_v for_o their_o transubstanciation_n heretic_n trope_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n except_o we_o use_v trope_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o heretic_n the_o adversary_n i_o say_v allege_v for_o they_o that_o if_o place_n be_v give_v to_o trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o figurate_a manier_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o than_o the_o heretic_n will_v perverte_v altogether_o and_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v again_o that_o except_o we_o use_v trope_n and_o figurative_a manier_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o over_o hand_n as_o in_o those_o place_n which_o even_o now_o a_o lytell_a before_o we_o have_v cite_v it_o be_v mooste_o plain_a and_o evidente_a for_o the_o heretic_n also_o on_o their_o part_n will_v stycke_v to_o the_o propresence_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n offer_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n therefore_o this_o only_a point_n do_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v such_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o such_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v will_v be_v a_o light_o matty_a and_o a_o easy_a we_o read_v write_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and._n the_o stone_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v make_v cavillation_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o troth_n nor_o figurative_a speak_n in_o this_o last_o clause_n because_o that_o paul_n do_v restraigne_a this_o sayinge_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a stone_n which_o spiritual_a stone_n they_o anouch_v to_o be_v christ_n trulye_o and_o verilye_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speak_v at_o allâ—_n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o austen_n and_o origen_n make_v on_o our_o side_n which_o plain_o say_v that_o that_o same_o external_a and_o outward_a stone_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o least_o we_o may_v be_v think_v slight_o to_o avoid_v that_o be_v object_v against_o we_o we_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o adversary_n will_v in_o this_o sentence_n aforegoinge_v take_v &_o understande_v a_o spiritual_a stone_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o our_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v and_o understande_v the_o bread_n a_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o allegorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v figurate_o speak_v throughoute_n in_o everye_o place_n that_o mention_v it_o and_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o true_o and_o very_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n or_o figurate_a speak_n at_o all_o it_o be_v christ_n more_o over_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o decyl_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstanciate_v into_o a_o devil_n concern_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o covenaunte_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n where_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapitur_fw-la of_o genesis_n jacob_n be_v report_v that_o he_o build_v a_o aultare_fw-la which_o aultare_fw-la he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n israel_n jacobs_n altar_n the_o migheâ—_n god_n of_o israel_n banâ—eâ—_n moses_n aultaâ—e_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o banâ—eâ—_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapitur_fw-la of_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o vyctorie_n get_v against_o amalech_n build_v a_o aultare_fw-la and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o bannier_n and_o hieromie_n the_o propheteâ—_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o cytye_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n our_o rightuousenes_n rightuousnes_n hieâ—emies_n city_n god_n our_o rightuousnes_n because_o that_o these_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v monument_n and_o token_n or_o mark_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v express_v by_o those_o name_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o candle_n burning_a and_o geve_a light_n and_o agaâ—ne_v of_o the_o same_o john_n xv_o john_n xv_o uerilye_o it_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receyve_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n two_o luke_n two_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o have_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
of_o the_o text_n and_o stert_v hole_n and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o proposition_n or_o the_o clause_n playnelie_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v without_o any_o ferth_a addition_n or_o circumstance_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n be_v betraigh_v or_o deliver_v and_o be_v shed_v forth_o the_o which_o word_n if_o while_o we_o pronounce_v the_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o hallow_v they_o betake_v as_o they_o soâ—ne_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v signify_v that_o even_o now_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v even_o now_o at_o this_o present_n shed_v forth_o or_o else_o immediate_o to_o be_v shed_v forth_o but_o now_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n pasâ—e_n so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n to_o be_v already_o deliver_v &_o the_o blood_n already_o to_o be_v shed_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o &_o so_o to_o do_v be_v handle_v the_o matier_n with_o trope_n and_o figurative_a speakinge_n when_o one_o time_n be_v take_v for_o another_o and_o one_o time_n refer_v to_o a_o other_o or_o use_v for_o another_o now_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v gyltye_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o eat_v it_o unworthe_o &_o also_o that_o such_o person_n do_v eat_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n all_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o ambrose_n make_v answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o while_o he_o enterprete_v that_o same_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o he_o thus_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o such_o as_o account_n and_o reken_fw-mi his_o benefit_n in_o vain_a ambrose_n do_v expoune_v such_o to_o be_v guiltye_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o â—s_v not_o transubstantiation_n thereunto_o require_v and_o such_o as_o take_v it_o unworthelye_o be_v iustelye_o affirm_v not_o to_o put_v such_o difference_n as_o they_o ought_v that_o be_v they_o be_v judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o due_a price_n and_o estimation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n there_o be_v betwne_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o despisyngâ—_n or_o unreverente_a usinge_n of_o the_o one_o redound_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o unreverent_a usinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n redounâ—eth_v to_o the_o bodi_fw-la of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n prayinge_v or_o preaching_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v do_v open_a vilanye_n unto_o christ_n where_o paul_n plain_o determine_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o chriâ—t_n and_o touch_v christ_n honour_n that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o fay_v but_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o certain_a infirmity_n and_o as_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n we_o have_v not_o say_v that_o they_o receyve_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v of_o infideles_fw-la epicurian_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o such_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o we_o pronounce_v that_o they_o receyve_v the_o sign_n only_o wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n with_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o their_o live_n and_o here_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o traict_v of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n or_o do_v that_o be_v to_o weet_v of_o eat_v and_o drynk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o veray_v receyve_n of_o it_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &c_n &c_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o ill_a receive_n it_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a it_o be_v than_o do_v he_o so_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n body_n ferthermore_o if_o the_o matier_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o just_o reckon_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o in_o all_o his_o traiâ—â—ing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n have_v often_o express_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n than_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o you_o may_v well_o find_v that_o five_o time_n he_o make_v express_v mention_v of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n no_o more_o but_o four_o time_n but_o now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o occasion_n they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o earnest_o move_v we_o to_o take_v this_o clause_n and_o sayinge_v of_o chrâ—ste_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o thing_n figurate_o speak_v first_o and_o foremost_a we_o do_v consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_v at_o the_o supper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nedelesse_a for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o body_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o see_v he_o there_o present_a with_o their_o yie_n second_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v do_z that_o himself_o shall_v real_o and_o corporal_o or_o bodylye_o eat_v his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o the_o old_a father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v it_o as_o thou_o haste_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v after_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vinetree_n ferthermore_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n that_o here_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o memoryal_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n wherein_o be_v well_o to_o be_v notify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o these_o transubstanciatour_n we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v change_v the_o time_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o by_o the_o presentense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v nowâ—_n present_a of_o the_o delyver_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o the_o shedding_n forth_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o same_o do_v they_o expoune_v by_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o time_n past_a after_o all_o this_o we_o ferth_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o lack_v trope_n in_o the_o consecrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o word_n est_fw-la is_z they_o take_v for_o convertitur_fw-la be_v change_v or_o transubstanciatur_fw-la be_v transubstanciate_v or_o change_v insubstaunce_n or_o else_o forfyt_n be_v make_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o for_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v accord_v to_o their_o signification_n and_o betokenynge_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v as_o figurat_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o veritee_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v here_o upon_o he_o and_o also_o to_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o capernaite_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v carnal_o and_o fleash_o eat_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o geve_v life_n and_o again_o we_o consider_v paul_n who_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n put_v the_o term_n of_o bread_n where_o nevertheless_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n and_o a_o figure_n though_o they_o so_o great_o abhor_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o trope_n we_o hear_v also_o paul_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o veray_fw-fr self_fw-fr same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v for_o
self_n which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o bread_n if_o it_o remain_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n yâ—_z it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v itself_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o bread_n do_v note_n &_o signify_v than_o further_o i_o prai_fw-fr you_o why_o do_v they_o by_o the_o like_o reason_n reprove_v &_o take_v a_o wai_fw-mi the_o accident_n also_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o same_o accident_n might_n apere_fw-la to_o be_v worship_v &_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o sacramentâ—_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v excuse_v this_o matter_n &_o sai_o yâ—_z no_o man_n will_v worship_v yâ—_z accident_n in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n whereas_o we_o all_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pictursâ—_n &_o image_n which_o they_o still_o suffer_v &_o worship_v in_o their_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n nether_a before_o which_o they_o bow_v &_o knee_n down_o to_o worship_v they_o for_o and_o if_o they_o long_v to_o do_v worshyppe_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o the_o accident_n they_o may_v find_v every_o where_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o street_n store_n enough_o of_o stock_n &_o stone_n to_o worshyppe_n and_o prey_n unto_o further_o the_o plain_a and_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o such_o learning_a nor_o knowledge_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v nor_o discern_v or_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o school_n term_n of_o accident_n and_o substance_n and_o these_o man_n that_o feygne_v theim selue_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o great_a and_o whole_a zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o avoydinge_v this_o idolatry_n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o have_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o cup_n self_n too_o least_o peradventure_o the_o cup_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v worshyp_v and_o pray_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o priest_n head_n &_o show_v and_o true_o this_o argument_n have_v ever_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o veray_fw-fr slender_a &_o a_o vain_a argument_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v object_v of_o school_n doctor_n yea_o and_o such_o school_n doctor_n as_o be_v of_o no_o small_a name_n transubstanciation_n the_o five_o reason_n avoid_v that_o be_v make_v for_o transubstanciation_n it_o be_v further_o argue_v against_o we_o that_o except_o we_o grant_v and_o put_v a_o traunsubstantiation_n there_o shall_v in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o nature_n or_o substaunce_n of_o bodilye_o quantitye_n be_v put_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v to_o see_v these_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o holiness_n and_o confidence_n towards_o lady_n nature_n and_o of_o such_o high_a reverence_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o wylle_n in_o any_o point_n break_v or_o violate_v her_o law_n where_o as_o yet_o they_o wilnedes_o have_v certain_a accident_n to_o hang_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v without_o any_o subject_n of_o material_a substance_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n &_o law_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o by_o this_o their_o folishe_a devise_n and_o imagination_n escape_v or_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o mooste_o fear_n for_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o accident_n remain_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o body_n emidde_v the_o same_o accident_n which_o body_n undoubtedlye_o perteyn_v to_o quantity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n and_o bigness_n and_o do_v without_o doubt_n fill_v a_o room_n and_o a_o place_n and_o where_o they_o will_v neade_n have_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bodily_a there_o present_a wythal_o which_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o a_o quantity_n and_o bygnesse_n and_o that_o the_o say_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v lie_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o remediless_a consounde_a and_o mengle_v together_o sundry_a thing_n of_o quantitye_n and_o do_v mengle_v together_o two_o body_n have_v their_o severell_n quantity_n but_o follow_v our_o sentence_n and_o determination_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n nor_o peril_n of_o any_o such_o folyshe_a and_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n the_o avoydinge_n of_o the_o seven_o reason_n bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v &_o establish_v transubstantiation_n they_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seem_v nor_o fit_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v ioygn_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o a_o folyshe_a try_v fling_v opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v make_v one_o essensuall_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v make_v one_o person_n nor_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o great_a dignity_n or_o hygh_a prerogative_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o accident_n they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o accident_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o even_o as_o well_o stand_v together_o and_o remain_v with_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o derogation_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o themselves_o think_v and_o hold_v be_v give_v trulye_o and_o substanciallye_o to_o the_o wicked_a sort_n also_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o theym_n be_v man_n mooste_o corrupt_a and_o most_o unworthy_a to_o receyve_v it_o why_o do_v they_o so_o greatelye_a fear_n the_o dymynishing_n of_o his_o dignytye_n in_o case_n it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ioygn_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n special_o sing_v that_o the_o ioygninge_n and_o knitting_a together_o for_o a_o signification_n or_o betoken_v of_o the_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v and_o appoint_v therein_o purpose_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o eight_o â—eason_n that_o the_o transubstantiatour_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o make_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifiing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o mutation_n nor_o transubstanciationâ—_n than_o shall_v we_o offer_v up_o nought_o but_o the_o signification_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n lord_n what_o sacrficeis_n in_o thâ—_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o shall_v cyprian_n make_v answer_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o at_o large_a who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n to_o ceciliusâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o offer_v uppe_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a so_o gross_a or_o so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v and_o paste_v long_a sense_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o this_o supper_n a_o memorial_n celebrabrate_v and_o keep_v and_o thancke_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o but_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o lie_v for_o theym selue_o as_o a_o cloak_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n feign_a and_o a_o veraye_v lie_n by_o the_o which_o they_o devise_v and_o imagine_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n trulye_o and_o substanciallye_o and_o veraylye_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o which_o matter_n how_o wide_o they_o be_v &_o how_o far_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o show_v now_o have_v we_o to_o declare_v &_o to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v after_o this_o bring_v in_o and_o object_n against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o contrary_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o opinion_n doctor_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o schoolman_n allege_v for_o their_o tâ—ansuâ—stanciation_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o expound_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n
ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a folk_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v molest_v and_o vere_v &_o have_v a_o continual_a conflict_n or_o wrest_v with_o the_o same_o but_o paul_n meaning_n be_v of_o that_o same_o chief_a and_o especial_a contâ—â—tion_n or_o strive_n from_o the_o which_o all_o these_o other_o strivinge_n take_v their_o begin_v paul_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o he_o nor_o she_o neither_o bondeman_n nor_o free_a man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o reject_v or_o put_v away_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o commandment_n and_o rule_n of_o order_fw-fr write_v in_o scripture_n several_o of_o the_o say_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o paul_n mean_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v regeneration_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o distribute_v of_o the_o say_v thing_n christ_n have_v not_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o these_o state_n &_o to_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n bannyshe_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o put_v away_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o readynge_n which_o be_v do_v with_o word_n but_o he_o have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o chief_a strength_n &_o efficace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o even_o after_o thissame_n manier_fw-ge do_v the_o father_n and_o old_a writer_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n â—oune_v without_o any_o ferth_a addition_n circumstance_n or_o consideration_n but_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o think_n which_o our_o faith_n and_o thought_n ought_v not_o over_o much_o to_o lean_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o say_v sign_n or_o token_n aman_n may_v ferth_o say_v dâ—â—tours_n the_o seven_o rule_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o dâ—â—tours_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o not_o only_o real_o or_o in_o substance_n but_o spiritual_o for_o feyth_n do_v veray_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathians_n cause_v the_o presence_n that_o faith_n cause_v and_o after_o the_o same_n manier_fw-ge be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o thesame_n manier_fw-ge the_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o to_o this_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n and_o be_v shall_v change_v their_o place_n and_o come_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o yie_n with_o all_o their_o material_a and_o natural_a qualitee_n state_n condition_n and_o all_o other_o appurtenaunce_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v father_n the_o eighte_o reason_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o speak_v by_o alternation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o certain_a enterchaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o propretee_n which_o be_v after_o such_o sort_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o godhead_n be_v some_o time_n apply_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o contrary_a wise_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n be_v sometime_o apply_v and_o refer_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o this_o i_o call_v alternation_n and_o communicate_v of_o propretee_n and_o by_o this_o alternation_n because_o the_o deitee_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_a with_o we_o thesame_a self_n thing_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o apply_v that_o thing_n to_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n of_o speech_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n manhood_n be_v present_a to_o we_o when_o we_o receyve_v his_o body_n albeit_o i_o will_v then_o expoune_v it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fore_n say_v communication_n of_o alternation_n of_o propretee_n final_o hyperbole_n why_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v usyâ—g_v the_o fygure_n hyperbole_n if_o you_o demand_v why_o old_a writer_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o some_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o these_o cause_n partly_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n read_v in_o scripture_n and_o part_o that_o they_o may_v move_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o like_a to_o thing_n signify_v in_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n for_o in_o such_o interlude_n any_o of_o the_o player_n be_v disguise_v in_o his_o player_n apparel_n may_v represente_v the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o priamus_n but_o than_o get_v he_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d or_o nothing_o else_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o he_o have_v place_v his_o part_n he_o be_v thesame_a man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o thing_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o give_fw-ge and_o imprint_v in_o our_o herte_n and_o our_o solle_n through_o faith_n and_o many_o gift_n &_o grace_n do_v follow_v and_o special_o a_o secret_a and_o a_o unspeakable_a knittinge_n and_o union_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v follow_v so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o thing_n with_o christ._n doctor_n the_o reason_n avoid_v yâ—_z be_v bring_v for_o transuâ—â—â—anciacionâ—â—ut_v of_o the_o doctor_n now_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o say_v that_o yearthly_a bread_n when_o it_o have_v receive_v another_o name_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v make_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v we_o gladli_fw-fr grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v yâ—_z it_o be_v profane_v and_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o we_o use_v daily_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n and_o a_o bread_n appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n which_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o chryste_n body_n be_v make_v as_o irenens_fw-la say_v eucharistia_n but_o all_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o ireneus_fw-la do_v much_o make_v for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o write_v that_o eucharistia_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v of_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o a_o yearthe_o thing_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o yearthe_o thing_n and_o after_o ward_n he_o write_v our_o body_n receyve_n the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n to_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n not_o corruptible_a if_o the_o same_o have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o case_n that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v grant_v and_o put_v of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o that_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o long_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o this_o transubstanciatyon_n sing_v he_o make_v the_o two_o chaungeynge_n on_o both_o side_n equal_a and_o a_o plain_n matty_a it_o be_v that_o the_o substaunce_n of_o our_o body_n be_v notte_fw-it tratysubstancyat_n secondarty_o tertullian_n be_v allege_v unto_o tertullian_n answer_n unto_o and_o he_o also_o bring_v a_o declaration_n with_o he_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o tertullyan_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v in_o this_o manyer_n our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o also_o tertullyan_n put_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o it_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la
figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mâ—i_fw-la that_o be_v to_o weet_v say_v tertullyan_n the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n unto_o the_o objection_n out_o of_o origen_n answer_v unto_o they_o bring_v in_o against_o we_o origen_n also_o because_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n grant_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o our_o controversy_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o manier_fw-ge how_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n origen_n himself_o show_v plain_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o weorke_n that_o there_o be_v figure_n here_o and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o word_n nutritive_a of_o the_o solle_n and_o geve_v a_o ferth_a lesson_n concern_v thesame_a that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o mind_n to_o cleve_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o cyprian_n answer_v unto_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardelye_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o his_o shape_n or_o outward_a apparaunce_n but_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n and_o consideration_n what_o he_o write_v to_o caecisius_fw-la which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n blood_n be_v show_v forth_o with_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v not_o seem_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o place_n of_o chaunge_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o a_o change_n there_o be_v but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a mutation_n or_o change_v &_o none_o other_o and_o thus_o take_v it_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shape_z of_z the_o bread_n or_o the_o form_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o have_v such_o office_n here_o as_o to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o veraye_v substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o an_o as_o the_o veray_fw-fr substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v so_o christ_n body_n do_v both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o bring_v counforte_n and_o strengthe_n to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n or_o part_n join_v and_o unite_v together_o wherefore_o as_o well_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v grant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o outward_a fashion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o veray_fw-fr substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v change_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o the_o channge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o breade_v nature_n but_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v plain_o against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v utter_o go_v so_o that_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n clean_o away_o we_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o so_o change_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o man_n may_v also_o beside_o all_o this_o say_z that_o this_o latin_a word_n natura_fw-la be_v not_o evermore_o in_o the_o good_a auctoure_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n take_v for_o substancia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o these_o word_n vis_fw-la the_o strength_n or_o virtue_n ingenium_fw-la the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n or_o propriâ—tas_fw-la the_o propretee_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v desomnio_n scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o solle_n be_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v move_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o lentulus_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o nature_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n nature_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fasshion_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o inclinacyon_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o in_o like_a manier_fw-ge be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o so_o other_o like_v and_o this_o sygnification_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n do_v veraie_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o saie_v of_o cyprian_n afore_o cite_v â—nto_o the_o obâ—â—â—on_n out_o of_o ambrose_n answer_v â—nto_o they_o bring_v forth_o ambrose_n against_o we_o also_o and_o specyallye_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n ambrose_n do_v not_o make_v as_o some_o man_n think_v fysher_n late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v inveighe_v &_o in_o manner_n rage_n against_o all_o such_o as_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o austen_n who_o avouch_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o say_v book_n and_o be_v author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o testyfy_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o ambrose_n write_v these_o say_a book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o matty_a he_o allege_v the_o prologue_n of_o austen_n upon_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n which_o prologue_n of_o austen_n i_o have_v often_o time_n read_v but_o yet_o cold_a i_o never_o there_o find_v that_o that_o fysher_n wryt_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o that_o austen_n wroote_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractacyon_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o theridamas_n in_o deed_n he_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o work_n the_o doctrine_n christiana_n as_o fysher_n cit_v it_o morover_n this_o point_n i_o do_v verai_fw-fr well_o know_v that_o austen_n write_v against_o one_o julianus_n a_o pelagion_n do_v allege_v ambrose_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o rege_fw-la neracyon_n or_o of_o philosophye_n but_o he_o mencyon_v not_o any_o word_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n that_o austen_n allege_v in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o this_o suppose_v that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr and_o writer_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o dissente_n or_o disagree_v from_o our_o mind_n in_o this_o matty_a for_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o sygnyfyeng_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v or_o make_v mention_v of_o change_v or_o turn_v than_o be_v it_o all_o together_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a chaunge_v morover_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v well_o look_v upon_o &_o weigh_v what_o he_o write_v in_o other_o place_n first_o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o fowertie_n eight_o chapitur_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n here_o ensue_v in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o image_n but_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o veritee_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o shadow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o calf_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v christ_n offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o receive_v his_o passion_n but_o he_o himself_o offrethe_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n here_o as_o if_o be_v in_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n there_o in_o veritee_n where_o he_o make_v intercessyon_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corynthyens_n as_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v the_o same_o ambrose_n thus_o say_v in_o eating_a and_o drink_v we_o do_v represente_a or_o sygnyfye_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o chryste_n which_o thing_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o tipum_fw-la â—ius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o he_o
same_o blood_n also_o the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o four_o chapytur_fw-mi put_v plain_o our_o chaunge_v into_o christ_n which_o self_n same_o point_n we_o have_v note_v &_o mark_v oftentimes_o in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o writer_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v concern_v chrisostome_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v uâ—to_o chrisostom_n answer_v uâ—to_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n his_o similitude_n of_o wax_n which_o wax_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v destroy_v as_o touch_v his_o substance_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o wax_n remain_v or_o eskape_v so_o think_v thou_o say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o adversaries_n say_v what_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o no_o labour_n lose_v but_o a_o profitable_a excercise_n to_o examine_v dyligent_o some_o place_n oâ—_n chrysostom_n weorke_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v plain_o how_o well_o the_o thing_n be_v mark_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v such_o phrase_n find_v in_o old_a writer_n in_o the_o lxxxiii_o homely_a upon_o matth._n he_o wryt_v thus_o many_o man_n say_v that_o they_o wish_v and_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o will_v veraye_v fain_o behold_v his_o garment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o do_v not_o we_o here_o understande_v how_o he_o appli_v that_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v or_o pertain_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o for_o example_n chryste_n body_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o may_v be_v seen_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sign_n only_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o see_v again_o in_o the_o same_o homely_a or_o exhortation_n christ_n reduce_v and_o bring_v we_o with_o himself_o into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o he_o make_v we_o in_o veray_fw-fr deed_n his_o body_n which_o same_o self_n thing_n also_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sixti_v and_o sixti_v one_o homely_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n affyrm_v that_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charitee_n but_o in_o veray_fw-fr deed_n be_v make_v and_o be_v join_v and_o annex_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v so_o nyghe_a to_o christ_n why_o must_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o a_o doubt_n may_v here_o arise_v as_o though_o chrisostome_n make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o receyve_a be_v by_o feythe_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v and_o turn_v or_o change_v in_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o through_o feyth_n but_o also_o in_o veraye_v deed_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drounke_v through_o faith_n in_o receyve_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o this_o receyve_n by_o feyth_n there_o do_v forth_o with_o follow_v not_o a_o feign_a ioygn_v but_o a_o true_a and_o a_o effectual_a couple_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n through_o the_o which_o ioygn_v of_o we_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o our_o mind_n and_o solle_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o but_o also_o our_o body_n and_o our_o flesh_n have_v thereby_o a_o certain_a restore_a and_o renew_v so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o true_o and_o veray_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o receyve_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o head_n of_o who_o we_o draw_v and_o take_v our_o spirit_n aâ—d_v our_o life_n continual_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o chrisostome_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o veray_o ioign_v to_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o more_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v herein_o that_o chrisostome_n in_o the_o self_n same_o homely_a and_o sermon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o thâ—se_a be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o the_o which_o sign_n we_o stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n when_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o after_o what_o sort_n or_o fation_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v veraie_o true_a flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o also_o if_o he_o have_v not_o true_o and_o uâ—rily_o suffer_v passion_n in_o deed_n than_o be_v these_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o vain_a thing_n he_o say_v also_o in_o thesame_a homely_a that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v blouddye_a in_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o least_o one_n may_v make_v some_o cavillation_n and_o say_v that_o this_o blood_n must_v be_v understande_v to_o be_v invisible_a blood_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—e_v such_o blood_n as_o can_v be_v see_v with_o ourâ—_n yie_n with_o the_o which_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o themselves_o do_v term_v it_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a the_o same_o father_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o sixti_v homely_a to_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o word_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n hiper_n boâ—e_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o more_o earnest_a express_v of_o a_o thing_n will_v speak_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o may_v without_o plain_a miracle_n as_o for_o exaumple_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n hear_v a_o thing_n speak_v when_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o veray_fw-fr great_a noumber_n hear_v it_o this_o manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v be_v call_v hiper_n bowl_n and_o in_o his_o homely_a make_v in_o eucherius_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v blood_n take_v out_o even_o from_o the_o lord_n side_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o verai_fw-la same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v speakynge_n chrisostome_n himself_o declare_v his_o own_o hyperblicall_a speakynge_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n side_n be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o day_n open_a neither_o any_o blood_n take_v out_o therefrom_o he_o wrytethe_v morover_n in_o thesame_a homely_a after_o this_o manier_fw-ge do_v thou_o see_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n and_o himself_o in_o this_o wise_n make_v the_o auâ—swere_n to_o the_o question_n nay_o god_n forbid_v sure_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n such_o a_o question_n they_o will_v answer_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o chrisostome_n say_v for_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v present_a both_o bread_n and_o wine_n too_o but_o he_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o say_v afterwards_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la cogite_n that_o be_v think_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o thy_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v bread_n there_o for_o as_o touch_v our_o mind_n or_o think_n all_o such_o thing_n must_v away_o thesame_a chrisostome_n write_v in_o this_o mannier_n ne_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la accipere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o seraphin_n qui_fw-la astet_fw-la et_fw-la forcipe_fw-la tradat_fw-la tibi_fw-la carbonem_fw-la ignitum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o thyself_o to_o receyve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o a_o mortal_a man_n hand_n but_o of_o a_o aungel_n of_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o seraphin_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o deliver_v thou_o a_o hot_a fiery_a coal_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tonguesâ—_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o pastor_n which_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o be_v transubstanciate_v into_o a_o angel_n and_o thesame_a chrisostome_n write_v afterwards_o accurramus_fw-la ad_fw-la exugendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la domini_fw-la profâ—uit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o run_v to_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n the_o veray_fw-fr schoolemenne_n themselves_o dare_v not_o speak_v so_o large_a as_o this_o for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o veraye_v true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o abate_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o lx_o and_o one_o homely_a
to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v seen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o to_o be_v feel_v &_o to_o have_v his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o with_o our_o tooth_n in_o which_o place_n also_o you_o see_v that_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n that_o that_o proper_o belonge_v to_o yâ—_z sigâ—es_n as_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o proper_o and_o peculierlye_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o sign_n only_o for_o our_o tooth_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o fer_fw-fr as_o to_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o sixti_v homely_a to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n hand_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v christ_n own_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o three_o score_n &_o one_o homely_a he_o exhortethe_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n taste_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven's_n which_o be_v wurship_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o which_o which_o place_v here_o now_o allege_v it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a enough_o that_o this_o our_o old_a ancient_a father_n travayl_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o call_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n from_o these_o yearthly_a and_o gross_a and_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o heavenlye_a thing_n by_o they_o represent_v and_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o discussynng_a the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o among_o all_o other_o bring_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixti_v and_o one_o homely_a to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v both_o light_n and_o malaperte_n and_o froward_a which_o use_v to_o stand_v present_a by_o at_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o receve_v the_o communion_n themselves_o to_o wherein_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n a_o manifest_a injury_n and_o wrong_n but_o to_o tarry_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o that_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o weaxe_n which_o melt_v altogether_o when_o it_o be_v set_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o answer_v that_o chrisostome_n have_v often_o time_n in_o that_o place_n this_o word_n puta_fw-la that_o be_v think_v thou_o to_o thentente_n we_o shoule_fw-mi understand_v that_o this_o and_o such_o other_o mattyer_n must_v not_o be_v take_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o feyth_n and_o our_o think_n with_o the_o which_o faith_n or_o think_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n we_o do_v not_o comprehenor_n consider_v the_o bare_a thing_n alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o we_o lyfte_v up_o our_o mind_n &_o seek_v the_o heavenlye_a thing_n which_o by_o way_n of_o betoken_v be_v annex_v to_o those_o yearthe_o thing_n declare_v cirillus_n answer_v unto_o and_o declare_v and_o by_o the_o same_o effectual_o signify_v morover_n we_o bring_v forth_o a_o like_a similitude_n out_o of_o cyrilus_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o the_o xiii_o chapitur_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wax_v be_v melt_v &_o so_o mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n that_o both_o be_v make_v utter_o one_o thing_n do_v represente_a the_o verai_fw-fr same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v veray_o one_o thing_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o same_o self_n thing_n he_o have_v again_o in_o the_o fowerth_o book_n aâ—d_v seventeenth_o chapytur_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o work_n now_o than_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o this_o symilytude_n of_o weaxe_n have_v place_n as_o touchinge_v that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstanciating_a of_o our_o body_n thereunto_o require_v than_o may_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v put_v and_o hold_v of_o chrysostom_n similitude_n which_o he_o put_v between_o the_o weaxe_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o mysterye_n of_o this_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o our_o adversaries_n whither_o they_o will_v have_v these_o and_o such_o other_o similitude_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a than_o shall_v they_o take_v away_o also_o the_o whytnesse_n the_o roundenesse_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o weaxe_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o touching_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o also_o as_o touching_n the_o accident_n if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o simylitude_n to_o have_v place_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o shall_v it_o belefull_a and_o free_a for_o we_o also_o to_o understande_v all_o this_o whole_a matty_a and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o think_n and_o conceive_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o that_o that_o be_v comprehend_v and_o enbrace_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o will_v we_o grant_v as_o touching_n the_o conceyve_a or_o comprehensyon_n of_o our_o feyth_n that_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v away_o and_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o solle_n be_v only_o fyx_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o sygnyfy_v and_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_a of_o that_o outewarde_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chryste_n and_o as_o touching_n chrysostome_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v say_v wherein_o we_o may_v well_o see_v how_o trulye_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o understand_v and_o take_v the_o old_a father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v place_n unto_o austen_n aunswr_v unto_o then_o be_v austin_n sayinge_v bring_v in_o and_o object_v against_o we_o for_o that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n hand_n christ_n how_o he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n yea_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n about_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v for_o what_o impediment_n or_o let_n shall_v there_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o by_o his_o body_n a_o man_n understande_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o it_o mean_v that_o austen_n do_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o place_n this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a fashion_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o bear_v not_o himself_o after_o a_o plain_n and_o absolute_a manier_fw-ge of_o speak_n or_o underderdand_v but_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a fashion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o veraye_v way_n or_o fasshion_n which_o we_o have_v here_o above_o already_o declare_v they_o lie_v against_o we_o also_o thesame_a austin_n sayinge_v write_v in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o trinity_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o visible_a likeness_n of_o fashion_n by_o the_o handye_v work_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matier_n not_o alittle_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o these_o man_n can_v not_o call_v to_o remembrance_n nor_o receive_v no_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o transubstaunciation_n only_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o operatyon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o can_v straight_o way_n bring_v in_o transubstanciacyon_n whereas_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o outward_a sign_n can_v not_o possyble_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o high_a state_n and_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v sacrament_n sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o helemente_n be_v make_v sacrament_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n that_o is_z to_z wete_z through_o the_o lord_n
say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o this_o he_o say_v upon_o mathewes_n gospel_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_n that_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v not_o a_o emptye_a figure_n or_o a_o vain_a figure_n &_o void_v of_o all_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o breed_v be_v such_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z this_o be_v his_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n in_o deed_n for_o because_o that_o upon_o mark_v gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n not_o only_o for_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bodi_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o old_a writer_n who_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o declare_v to_o grant_n and_o put_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o fygure_n to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v convert_v and_o change_v from_o the_o element_n and_o matier_n that_o it_o be_v afore_o into_o a_o other_o which_o manier_n of_o speak_v if_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_n sacramental_o we_o do_v not_o abhor_v from_o they_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v sacrament_n &_o they_o pass_v &_o be_v change_v into_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v matyer_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a garment_n and_o shape_n to_o be_v now_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o high_a matier_n but_o say_v they_o this_o theophylactus_n write_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o seen_v least_o our_o stomach_n shall_v stand_v against_o the_o receyve_a of_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o what_o soever_o thou_o be_v will_v so_o eagre_o and_o so_o sore_o bind_v upon_o these_o word_n we_o for_o our_o part_n lie_v against_o the_o again_o the_o word_n that_o the_o same_o theophylactus_n write_v upon_o mark_v gospel_n which_o be_v that_o the_o kynde_n or_o symylitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v allege_v that_o the_o say_v theophylactus_n do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n not_o say_v into_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o christ_n boddye_n and_o blood_n blood_n the_o kind_n and_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o these_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signyfye_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o no_o less_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o uâ—raithing_a self_n be_v there_o present_a and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o yrkesomnes_n and_o abhor_v of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o put_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v not_o into_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n his_o other_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o violente_fw-la and_o of_o some_o more_o force_n &_o vehemencyeâ—_n which_o he_o wroote_v upon_o the_o six_o chapytur_fw-mi of_o ihons_n gospel_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v as_o the_o bread_n that_o chryste_n do_v eat_v while_o he_o live_v here_o in_o yearthe_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o natural_a transubstanciation_n or_o chaunge_v after_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o food_n and_o nourishement_n in_o man_n body_n so_o be_v this_o bread_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o change_n sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v that_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o wylte_n needs_o take_v this_o similitude_n even_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o it_o soun_v which_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o veray_o change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n as_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o eat_v it_o while_o he_o here_o live_v than_o will_v there_o follow_v a_o inconvenience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o thy_o own_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n can_v remain_v or_o be_v reserve_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n for_o in_o thou_o food_n and_o sustenance_n that_o christ_n take_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o he_o live_v the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v beside_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v for_o our_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o self_n expositour_n upon_o the_o six_o chapitur_fw-la of_o johns_n gospel_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n theophylactus_n expoun_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v while_o the_o party_n be_v quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manier_fw-ge mingle_v and_o ioygn_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v change_v over_o into_o i_o where_o thou_o see_v again_o that_o theophilactus_fw-la hold_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n do_v hold_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o chaunge_v of_o we_o into_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v we_o to_o be_v change_v over_o and_o do_v pass_v into_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v at_o this_o present_a for_o answer_v of_o that_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o allegedde_a against_o we_o out_o of_o theophylactus_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n they_o bring_v anselmus_n and_o hugo_n unto_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n answer_v unto_o and_o rycharde_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstanciation_n be_v now_o already_o perforce_o thrust_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n compel_v to_o receyve_v it_o the_o say_a writer_n in_o such_o work_v as_o they_o make_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o time_n so_o that_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o mooste_o ancient_a opynyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a father_n unto_o john_n damascene_fw-la answer_v unto_o but_o one_o man_n among_o all_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o high_a in_o price_n and_o this_o be_v john_n damascene_fw-la who_o in_o the_o fourthe_a book_n and_o fowerteenthe_n chapitur_fw-la of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n have_v verai_fw-la large_o write_v of_o this_o matier_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o damascene_fw-la live_v under_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_fw-la isanricus_fw-la so_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thissame_a john_n damascene_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a nigh_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n at_o the_o jest_n liâ—ed_v the_o time_n of_o damascene_fw-la when_o he_o liâ—ed_v and_o whereas_o now_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v come_v by_o heap_n into_o the_o church_n the_o matier_n do_v every_o day_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o renew_v still_o headlong_o to_o worse_o &_o worse_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n at_o all_o if_o this_o damascene_fw-la stumble_v upon_o many_o point_n that_o be_v both_o untru_fw-la and_o also_o full_a of_o superstition_n docâ—trine_n the_o iugement_n of_o damascene_fw-la in_o diverse_a article_n of_o docâ—trine_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n how_o good_a and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o arcticle_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expoun_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o sample_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o be_v a_o wondrous_a great_a favourer_n of_o image_n and_o sustain_v both_o great_a and_o sore_a daungier_n mo_z than_o one_o for_o uphold_v and_o mayntein_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o selfsame_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o several_a chapitur_fw-la of_o a_o set_a purpose_n concern_v the_o same_o matier_n of_o image_n where_o his_o mind_n &_o sentence_n be_v that_o image_n not_o only_o be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o also_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o wurshyp_v beside_o this_o he_o so_o high_o esteem_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v now_o in_o rest_n that_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o also_o a_o certain_a chapitur_fw-la for_o the_o nonce_n in_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o
call_v the_o say_v relic_n the_o fountain_n and_o well_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a there_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n the_o saint_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o point_n untollerable_a forsomuche_o as_o feyth_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n he_o have_v also_o a_o sermon_n concern_v purgatory_n in_o which_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v live_v both_o a_o idolater_n &_o also_o a_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliuâ—red_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o one_o falconilla_n a_o woman_n be_v in_o her_o life_n time_n altogether_o give_v to_o the_o wurship_v of_o idol_n be_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a man_n deliver_v from_o damnation_n after_o that_o she_o be_v now_o allreadye_o dead_a and_o have_v lie_v fast_a hold_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o peyne_n of_o hell_n he_o ferther_v bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n how_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n skulle_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o during_o the_o time_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o say_v the_o solle_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o endure_v torment_n be_v ease_v &_o release_v of_o their_o peyne_n that_o same_o whole_a sermon_n do_v he_o poudre_fw-la with_o such_o like_v feign_v tale_n as_o these_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o self_n same_o damascen_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n ix_o gen._n ix_o where_o it_o be_v red_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noe._n flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n shall_v thou_o not_o eat_v for_o i_o shall_v require_v your_o solle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v damascene_fw-la at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o dye_v for_o man_n sake_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomye_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o ox_n which_o ren_v at_o man_n with_o his_o horn_n and_o sleagh_v any_o body_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o same_o damascene_fw-la also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la that_o be_v say_v of_o virginity_n write_v in_o this_o manier_fw-ge if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v couple_v to_o gether_o in_o matrimony_n to_o bring_v forth_o issue_n and_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n grow_v you_o and_o be_v you_o multiply_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v multiply_v and_o get_v issue_n out_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o school_n divine_v that_o will_v thus_o have_v say_v thesame_a damascene_fw-la also_o wre_v and_o rake_v basilius_n basilius_fw-la damascene_fw-la wresâ—eth_v basilius_fw-la for_o because_o he_o see_v basilius_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countrepayne_n or_o pattern_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o expoun_v basilius_n to_o mean_n that_o same_o before_o the_o consecratyon_n which_o be_v a_o point_n without_o all_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n before_o consecracyon_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n have_v and_o in_o case_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_n sygnyfye_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chryste_n than_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n in_o most_o open_a and_o plain_a word_n pray_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o basilius_n the_o matyer_n so_o ren_v that_o the_o say_v word_n be_v set_v after_o the_o consecracyon_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o canon_n also_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o now_o be_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v considere_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v of_o power_n to_o create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n and_o tree_n beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v his_o own_o body_n of_o bread_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o weakeste_n and_o febleste_a sort_n that_o can_v beâ—_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o traicte_v or_o despute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o all_o our_o varyaunce_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o not_o another_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v take_v &_o frame_v out_o of_o chryste_n manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v for_o say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o fygure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o be_v call_v the_o veray_fw-fr body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n afore_o and_o in_o case_n this_o man_n when_o he_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v understande_v it_o absolutelye_o and_o even_o as_o the_o word_n son_n without_o any_o ferth_a addycyon_n or_o interpretation_n he_o have_v in_o manier_fw-ge all_o the_o auncyente_a father_n and_o old_a writer_n against_o he_o who_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o matyer_n acknowledge_v a_o fygure_n but_o in_o case_n he_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vain_a &_o a_o void_a sign_n we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v willing_o grant_n so_o much_o unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o do_v here_o &_o there_o in_o his_o wrytynge_n entre_fw-fr lace_n certain_a word_n in_o which_o he_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o make_v for_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o simple_a &_o bare_a bread_n only_o but_o it_o have_v a_o godly_a virtue_n ioygn_v unto_o it_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v without_o any_o great_a stick_n admit_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o this_o case_n common_a bread_n or_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o bread_n hallow_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o godly_a virtue_n may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ioygn_v unto_o it_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v thesame_a as_o a_o instrument_n towards_o our_o salvation_n beside_o the_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n in_o which_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v customable_o use_v to_o condescende_v unto_o our_o usage_n and_o to_o our_o familiar_a fation_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o because_o that_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o to_o be_v enoynâ—ted_v with_o oil_n therefore_o god_n have_v ioygn_v and_o give_v his_o grace_n unto_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manier_fw-ge forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n he_o give_v and_o ioygn_v his_o godhead_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o after_o the_o transubstantiacyon_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v ioygn_v his_o godly_a power_n or_o his_o godhead_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v clean_o have_v put_v away_o these_o other_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_v comâ—parison_n do_v require_v that_o like_o as_o the_o ioygning_n of_o baptesme_fw-fr with_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o put_v away_o nor_o destruye_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o destruye_o or_o cast_v away_o the_o be_v and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sign_n damascene_fw-la say_v morover_n that_o god_n do_v so_o condescende_v unto_o our_o custom_n &_o usage_n that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v familiar_o use_v among_o we_o and_o be_v within_o the_o order_fw-fr and_o
of_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o they_o agree_v as_o touch_v the_o discord_n and_o controversye_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v that_o after_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o the_o easte_n party_n and_o the_o latin_v have_v agree_v upon_o certain_a article_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v will_v have_v procee_v ferth_o &_o will_v have_v drive_v they_o to_o traicte_v of_o transubstanciation_n &_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o latin_n do_v believe_v it_o but_o here_o the_o greek_n stiff_o with_o stand_v he_o &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a traict_n of_o any_o such_o matier_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v move_v nor_o induce_v by_o any_o argument_n to_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o when_o the_o letter_n or_o instrument_n of_o unity_n concord_n &_o agreement_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v &_o publishedâ—_n the_o say_v greek_a bishop_n make_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o in_o no_o wise_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o matier_n of_o transubstanciation_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o bulle_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la caeli_fw-la et_fw-la letetur_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n nation_n for_o this_o most_o happy_a chance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_v be_v â—ome_o to_o a_o concord_n &_o unytee_n again_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o transubstanciation_n have_v be_v a_o matyer_n of_o such_o weyght_n &_o effycacy_n the_o romisshe_v church_n will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o tonement_n and_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o receyve_v thesame_n for_o now_o of_o day_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o veray_fw-fr pernicious_a and_o a_o detestable_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v transubstantion_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v nor_o suppose_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v couple_v herself_o with_o heretic_n and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o by_o this_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v conspire_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o article_n of_o transubstanciation_n for_o that_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v never_o ymagine_v nor_o devise_v any_o such_o matier_n also_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o east_n party_n be_v not_o in_o like_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o their_o argumentation_n they_o add_v mooste_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o â—he_n divine_a power_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v show_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hitherto_o true_o prove_v which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v promise_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o us._n for_o these_o word_n which_o they_o allege_v that_o be_v to_o weet_v this_o be_v my_o body_n thâ—se_a word_n i_o say_v be_v the_o matier_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n &_o may_v have_v another_o meaning_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n ne_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o thesame_n by_o a_o certain_a example_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o nicodeme_n nicodeme_n behold_v a_o similitude_n of_o nicodeme_n that_o no_o man_n can_v â—ntre_v into_o tâ—e_v kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a than_o nâ—codeme_n begin_v to_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v old_a enâ—re_n again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o chryste_n have_v even_o now_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v why_o do_v than_o doubt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n may_v thou_o undoubtedlye_o be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o matyer_n be_v not_o so_o handle_v but_o chryste_n declare_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o spyrytuall_a regeneracyon_n for_o although_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o water_n which_o parteyn_v to_o baptism_n yet_o do_v he_o most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o regeneration_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o even_o so_o do_v we_o see_v it_o happen_v herein_o this_o matier_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chryst_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n sayethe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o the_o transubstanciatour_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryste_n shall_v be_v to_o gether_o with_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v by_o transubstanciacyon_n into_o chryste_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o transubstauncyat_v they_o will_v needs_o parswade_v man_n by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n why_o the_o father_n speakinâ—g_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v so_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o transubstanciatour_n do_v thus_o object_n against_o we_o we_o do_v not_o this_o alow_o say_v they_o for_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o cyrillus_n when_o they_o traict_n of_o this_o mutation_n the_o likewise_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o magnyfye_v the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n with_o wunderful_a high_a laudes_fw-la &_o praise_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v veray_v well_o for_o undoubted_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v so_o mighty_o and_o so_o effectual_o signify_v offer_v and_o represente_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o entremeole_a himself_o &_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o virtue_n &_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o first_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o now_o repeat_v again_o by_o the_o minister_fw-fr do_v weorke_v no_o smalle_a effect_n you_o may_v to_o the_o premise_n put_v our_o conversion_n and_o chaunge_v into_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v far_o above_o the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o where_o as_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v require_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o man_n apply_v the_o say_v power_n of_o god_n to_o transubstanciation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o much_o like_a thing_n as_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o argument_n and_o shall_v reason_v as_o the_o logician_n term_n be_v ab_fw-la universiliore_fw-la ad_fw-la particularius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o more_o general_a to_o the_o less_o general_a affirmatyvely_a that_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o wourstkind_a of_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v make_v as_o for_o exanâ—le_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o worse_o argument_n they_o to_o saâ—_n thissame_a be_v a_o tree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o applee_n tree_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o theritree_n or_o a_o oak_n tree_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n but_o contrary_a wise_n to_o say_v this_o in_o a_o apple_n tree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o tree_n be_v a_o veray_fw-fr good_a reason_n and_o a_o well_o frame_v argument_n so_o to_o say_v god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o perfeicte_n good_a reason_n but_o theâ—e_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lewd_a manier_fw-ge of_o argue_n then_o to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o for_o god_n be_v of_o power_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n to_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o revive_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o as_o he_o wrought_v the_o thing_n afore_o spokenâ—_n and_o many_o other_o miracle_n while_o he_o live_v
here_o on_o yearthe_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o so_o do_v be_v false_a and_o to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o he_o not_o far_o differ_v from_o blasphemy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o matier_n that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o may_v ferth_o be_v say_v that_o in_o baptism_n also_o be_v require_v the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weorke_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o regeneracionâ—_n or_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n but_o here_o some_o person_n can_v not_o even_o veray_v well_o heat_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o sort_n compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n for_o although_o they_o can_v not_o say_v nay_o but_o that_o chriâ—â—e_n be_v present_a in_o baptism_n also_o and_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v do_v christe_n on_o upon_o you_o yet_o be_v chryste_n say_v they_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a â—orte_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistial_a â—_z than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstanciate_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v transubâ—ianciated_v to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v pass_v on_o in_o whether_o of_o both_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n contain_v then_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v present_a in_o theym_n both_o and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o without_o any_o transubstanciation_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o naturalle_a thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o even_o so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o too_o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o strive_v about_o the_o dignitee_n of_o the_o say_v two_o sacrament_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a than_o may_v the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n tyght_o effectual_a and_o pitthye_a for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matier_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o bear_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v seconde_o baptism_n be_v honour_v and_o notify_v with_o a_o noumbre_a of_o miracle_n at_o once_o for_o the_o heaven_n open_v at_o the_o baptise_a of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seen_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v at_o the_o institute_n and_o ordain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o â—ucharistia_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v not_o we_o speak_v all_o this_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o most_o high_a dignitee_n and_o a_o sacrament_n most_o worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v chief_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o oâ—ely_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n yâ—_z be_v bring_v against_o we_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o declare_v already_o afore_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n of_o the_o trinitee_n &_o the_o ten_o chapitur_fw-la that_o â—â—_o of_o wine_n shall_v so_o grow_v &_o multiply_v by_o his_o steighte_n of_o iugle_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a cup_n shall_v be_v full_a to_o the_o veray_fw-fr brim_a yea_o and_o run_v over_o too_o yea_o and_o when_o a_o other_o big_a cup_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v more_o in_o it_o this_o marcus_n will_v so_o handle_v the_o matier_n that_o the_o big_a cup_n shall_v be_v full_a too_o wythoute_n put_v of_o any_o more_o liquor_n unto_o it_o then_o be_v afore_o what_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o fellow_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o approve_a or_o confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o read_v that_o there_o have_v river_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n gentile_n certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o ethnites_n &_o gentile_n and_o that_o juppiters_n thumb_n have_v spin_v out_o with_o blood_n livius_n tell_v that_o in_o rome_n our_o time_n it_o do_v â—aine_a flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n report_v that_o at_o the_o citee_n of_o tyrus_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a a_z lofe_z of_o bread_n do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o sweat_n out_o and_o drop_n blood_n when_o one_o of_o alexander_n soldyar_n cut_v the_o lofe_z and_o apollonius_n thyraneus_fw-la be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o parliament_fw-mi before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n he_o vanish_v away_o sodeyn_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v thus_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o woondre_n infinite_a which_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o this_o case_n bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v their_o worshyp_a of_o idol_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o man_n affirm_v to_o make_v for_o the_o confirm_n and_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstanciation_n we_o utter_o reject_v and_o dissallow_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n of_o a_o miracle_n show_v of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o lord_n bread_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o as_o above_o say_v we_o do_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o great_a earnest_a strife_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o matier_n albeit_o that_o same_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v a_o matier_n of_o no_o great_a weyght_n or_o force_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v uincentius_n the_o say_a life_n of_o gregorius_n be_v write_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o our_o john_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certan_a emperor_n be_v a_o german_a but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o dead_a if_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o and_o bodily_a lie_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n than_o may_v a_o body_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o the_o sacramental_a similitude_n and_o sign_n there_o be_v both_o coal_n and_o ash_n contain_v because_o that_o this_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o turn_v into_o these_o thing_n in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o himself_o write_v i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o sleight_n and_o illusion_n of_o vile_a lewd_a fellow_n be_v not_o unknowen_a which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o devise_v and_o invente_v miracle_n in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o lay_v veray_v sore_o to_o our_o charge_n the_o dignitee_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n body_n glorify_v which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n forth_o ward_n be_v call_v his_o body_n spiritual_a which_o dignitee_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n body_n glorify_v we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v yet_o will_v we_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o that_o austen_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o consentius_n where_o austen_n affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v not_o after_o such_o sort_n a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n there_o be_v which_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapitur_fw-la of_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v corpus_n animale_a animale_a corpus_fw-la animale_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o englyshe_a a_o body_n endue_v with_o a_o solle_n which_o the_o translatour_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a call_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o lyve_n solle_n and_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o secound_a chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o english_a a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_z such_o a_o body_n endue_v with_o a_o solle_n be_v call_v corpus_n animale_a be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o tâ—e_v body_n do_v pass_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o solle_n and_o again_o the_o same_o austen_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o thyrteenth_fw-mi book_n de_fw-fr ciâ—itâ—te_fw-fr dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o citee_n of_o god_n write_v in_o
a_o transubstanciation_n take_v a_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a voice_n or_o word_n that_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v &_o of_o talk_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sound_n of_o the_o air_n unto_o what_o soever_o person_n such_o word_n do_v come_v it_o contain_v and_o have_v with_o it_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n thesame_a do_v hear_v it_o with_o some_o profit_n for_o they_o do_v well_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o case_n it_o come_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o man_n that_o lack_v knowelage_n it_o do_v nevertheless_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o ê“pre_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o capacitee_n to_o understande_v it_o this_o man_n lack_v here_o for_o his_o argument_n the_o word_n bear_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o include_v or_o enwrap_v real_o as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o in_o the_o caracte_n of_o the_o lettre_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o signifi_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o signifi_v or_o betoken_v &_o none_o other_o wise_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n and_o by_o thesame_a also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wyek_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n even_o like_a as_o unskilful_a or_o ignorant_a person_n when_o they_o hear_v talk_v in_o greke_n or_o latin_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o whereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o strong_o on_o our_o side_n they_o this_o similitude_n of_o algerius_n thesame_a algerius_n also_o in_o the_o first_o chapitur_fw-la of_o the_o second_o book_n advouch_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o veraily_a and_o true_o susteme_a rottenness_n or_o moulder_v away_o but_o only_o that_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n even_o the_o veray_fw-fr schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n and_o blynd_v of_o man_n sense_n thus_o than_o we_o need_n not_o much_o to_o pass_v of_o algerius_n though_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o ratify_v and_o set_v up_o his_o transubstanciation_n we_o have_v now_o traict_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o that_o at_o large_a for_o the_o say_a opinion_n of_o transubstanciation_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o there_o shall_v there_o with_o also_o many_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o other_o two_o opinion_n we_o shall_v not_o talk_v so_o much_o at_o length_n for_o whether_o of_o they_o both_o be_v put_v or_o affirm_v we_o do_v not_o so_o great_o pass_v so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a only_a show_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o it_o what_o we_o judge_v mete_v to_o be_v eschew_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o either_o of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o have_v retain_v and_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o have_v ioygn_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o these_o material_a sign_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o these_o have_v they_o ioygn_v together_o with_o a_o veray_fw-fr straight_o and_o fast_o knot_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o trow_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v so_o ioygn_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n or_o one_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o term_v it_o bodily_a and_o naturali_fw-la some_o other_o again_o have_v ioygn_v they_o together_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o betoken_v of_o these_o two_o determination_n the_o former_a be_v father_v upon_o luther_n &_o the_o late_a upon_o zwynglius_fw-la zwynglius_fw-la of_o the_o conteâ—tion_n between_o luther_n and_o zwynglius_fw-la albeit_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o person_n right_o credible_a that_o neither_o luther_n be_v in_o veray_v deed_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o opinion_n in_o this_o matâ—er_n nor_o zwynglius_fw-la of_o so_o slendre_a and_o light_a a_o belief_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o sai_n be_v that_o luther_n bow_v &_o len_v unto_o phrase_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n of_o which_o figure_n we_o have_v afore_o note_v and_o to_o such_o phrase_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o veray_fw-fr word_n do_v after_o a_o manier_fw-ge exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o suppose_v that_o zwynglius_fw-la and_o other_o mind_v to_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v naked_a &_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zwynglius_fw-la never_n go_v about_o any_o such_o matier_n yea_o &_o zwynglius_fw-la again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v lesce_v luther_n will_v put_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v both_o be_v derogative_n &_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n aâ—d_v also_o will_v enclose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereby_o superstition_n may_v yet_o still_o be_v more_o and_o more_o nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v more_o slendre_o to_o geve_v honour_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o contention_n between_o they_o enkâ—endle_n more_o than_o be_v behoufful_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o great_a evil_n whereas_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v in_o veray_v deed_n about_o word_n rather_o than_o about_o the_o thing_n self_n we_o shall_v therefore_o remove_v our_o discourse_n upon_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o say_v two_o person_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o either_o zwynglius_fw-la or_o else_o luther_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o above_o saind_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o examine_v the_o say_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n such_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v these_o person_n which_o do_v so_o gross_o ioygne_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o material_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a wound_n out_o of_o all_o entangleynge_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n two_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o first_o similitude_n be_v this_o if_o one_o have_v a_o pot_n or_o a_o pitcher_n full_a of_o wyâ—e_n &_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v wine_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o lie_n at_o all_o because_o he_o trew_v the_o â—eraâ—_n wine_n in_o deed_n contain_v in_o the_o pot_n and_o even_o likewise_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o glow_a iron_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fyâ—â—_n thou_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v fire_o there_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n no_o thing_n against_o reason_n be_v speak_v or_o ê“nounce_v of_o thou_o and_o even_o so_o do_v these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n saiethâ—_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v they_o manifeste_o admit_v yeâ—â—ope_v or_o figurative_a manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v call_v synecdothe_a of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v afore_o for_o when_o they_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o theimselfe_n suppose_v to_o be_v compoun_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v of_o two_o sundry_a part_n as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a proposition_n or_o clause_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v not_o take_v of_o these_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n or_o all_o manier_fw-ge of_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o for_o theimselfe_n do_v earneste_o affirm_v and_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o thâ—re_o present_a locallye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o thing_n be_v common_o in_o place_n convenient_a for_o their_o likeness_n and_o quantitee_n but_o only_o diffinitive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o determination_n and_o assignment_n which_o they_o understande_v than_o to_o be_v so_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v encompaced_a with_o the_o measure_n and_o
largeness_n of_o a_o place_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o likeness_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a depute_a &_o assign_v to_o the_o place_n or_o because_o it_o woork_v and_o have_v his_o operation_n in_o that_o place_n which_o propretee_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o a_o pot_n for_o there_o it_o have_v his_o full_a place_n and_o full_a room_n with_o which_o it_o be_v encoumpaced_a beside_o this_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o qualitee_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o cake_n of_o bread_n can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v white_a round_a or_o bake_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v chance_n unto_o fire_n that_o be_v entremiengle_v with_o read_v glow_a iron_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o hot_a glow_a iron_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o fation_n of_o the_o iron_n as_o for_o exaumple_v the_o length_n the_o bredthe_n and_o the_o thyckenesse_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v name_v of_o such_o fation_n or_o shape_n as_z the_o iron_n have_v whereby_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v these_o similitude_n in_o this_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o these_o man_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o answer_v and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o aswell_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wiek_v sort_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v receyve_v christ_n body_n because_o they_o think_v this_o real_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n the_o secounde_n that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wiek_v also_o aswell_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a they_o see_v to_o follow_v necessary_o but_o we_o have_v now_o already_o show_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o necessarilye_o dryve_v or_o lead_v we_o to_o any_o such_o seâ—se_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a reason_n that_o the_o wiek_v do_v receyve_v only_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a and_o materyall_a sign_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o nothing_o else_o these_o man_n be_v wont_v also_o thus_o to_o argue_v if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v as_o figurativelye_o speak_v than_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v subvert_v and_o fordoen_fw-mi xuj_o gene._n xuj_o for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v commannd_v this_o be_v a_o figurative_a manier_fw-ge of_o speak_v and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n &_o cut_v away_o the_o eivel_n desire_v and_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v xi_o leut._n xi_o the_o isralite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o a_o moral_a observation_n or_o keep_v of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v assign_v and_o note_v to_o be_v in_o these_o unclean_a beast_n that_o be_v for_o bid_v they_o god_n whether_o trope_n do_v empeache_v the_o commaunndemente_n of_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o choice_n or_o deversytee_n of_o meat_n have_v take_v place_n but_o that_o this_o a_o feeble_a reason_n may_v hereof_o be_v well_o prove_v because_o that_o by_o veray_fw-fr the_o lettre_fw-fr self_n and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o concerning_a circumcision_n the_o eighte_o day_n from_o the_o child_n birth_n be_v determinate_o and_o precyse_o appoint_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o the_o league_n and_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v of_o they_o in_o the_o verai_fw-la flesh_n self_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evydent_a that_o verai_fw-fr true_a circumcision_n in_o deed_n be_v command_v and_o as_o touching_n the_o choice_n or_o dyfference_n of_o meat_n the_o condytion_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o mencyon_v aswell_o the_o clean_a as_o the_o unclean_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o describe_v and_o concern_v the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o order_fw-fr of_o puryfi_v they_o so_o dystincte_o and_o plain_o set_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leafte_n of_o doubting_a or_o mistake_v of_o it_o scripture_n austin_n rule_n how_o to_o take_v the_o word_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o austin_n rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o undecente_fw-la or_o wyeked_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o forbid_v some_o good_a work_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o letter_n go_v without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o meat_n and_o to_o circuncision_n it_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simp_o and_o plain_o as_o they_o sound_v without_o any_o figure_n they_o allege_v morover_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o history_n there_o be_v trope_n and_o figure_n easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v admit_v because_o that_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v after_o the_o manier_fw-ge of_o man_n and_o do_v accomidate_v himself_o to_o the_o famyly_o mannier_n of_o speak_v that_o man_n use_v to_o thentente_a he_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o the_o better_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o precept_n or_o rule_v it_o may_v not_o so_o be_v for_o there_o say_v they_o must_v all_o thing_n be_v take_v simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v without_o any_o ferth_a addition_n or_o circumstance_n but_o this_o sentence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o sure_a no_o nor_o yet_o universal_a for_o as_o touching_n precept_n and_o lesson_n geve_v the_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o do_v most_o manifestlye_o use_v a_o trope_n and_o a_o fygure_n of_o speak_v yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v there_o oversee_v in_o take_v and_o understand_v of_o it_o he_o command_v moreover_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapytur_fw-mi of_o mathewe_n they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o shepe_n clothe_v but_o inward_o they_o be_v ravening_a woulfe_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o precepte_v who_o perceyve_v not_o a_o plain_a fyguratyve_a speech_n and_o in_o geve_v of_o doctryne_n also_o and_o in_o struction_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v use_v paul_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi the_o stone_n be_v chryste_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burnyge_a fire_n not_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o or_o not_o after_o this_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n &_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o necodeme_n in_o the_o three_o chapitur_fw-la of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v hold_v say_v they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chryste_n even_o in_o his_o humanite_n talk_v with_o theym_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o for_o he_o humayn_v nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o devyne_a nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o must_v in_o like_a manyer_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o we_o go_fw-mi not_o a_o bout_n in_o any_o wise_n to_o divide_v these_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v verify_v and_o truelye_o say_v of_o the_o one_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o this_o will_v we_o grant_v with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o divyne_a nature_n &_o
with_o the_o vaylle_n of_o feyth_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v taste_v of_o they_o bring_v death_n unleste_v they_o have_v take_v some_o sauce_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o yâ—_z viij_o yâ—_z by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v some_o little_a taste_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a gift_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n viij_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n iiii_o spirit_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n make_v with_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gylgal_n &_o sweten_v of_o â—liseus_fw-la with_o put_v will_fw-mi into_o the_o pot_n read_v four_o king_n iiii_o there_o be_v utter_o to_o i_o death_n in_o the_o potteâ—_n except_o it_o be_v sweten_v with_o the_o will_fw-mi of_o the_o ê“phete_n and_o within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v but_o with_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n grow_v in_o fatness_n yet_o do_v not_o we_o with_o like_a pleasauntenesse_n receyve_v the_o rind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o wheat_n self_n feyth_o and_o hope_n remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o everlastyngnesse_n &_o transitorinesse_n the_o true_a visage_n &_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o the_o shape_n of_o abondman_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n my_o feyth_n be_v rich_a but_o my_o understanding_n be_v veray_v poor_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v understanding_n and_o beleve_v of_o egual_a savourynesse_n sing_v that_o beleve_v be_v unto_o merit_n &_o understanding_n unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v as_o far_o odds_n to_o be_v between_o the_o ê“uender_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o place_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v in_o height_n from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v yâ—_z inhabitor_n in_o they_o here_o thou_o see_v that_o bernard_n do_v in_o plain_a &_o open_a word_n make_v a_o contrariousness_n between_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n &_o the_o psence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o between_o certain_a other_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o availle_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o adversary_n they_o have_v of_o the_o father_n &_o ancient_a wrytter_v of_o the_o church_n who_o to_o lay_v against_o we_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v ireneus_fw-la who_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n eucharistia_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o yearthly_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o self_n same_o thing_n gelasius_n also_o do_v suppose_v but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v save_v that_o if_o thou_o take_v all_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n together_o &_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o than_o do_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n heavenly_a how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o yearthli_fw-la &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v afterward_o put_v as_o great_a &_o as_o never_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o christ_n bodi_fw-la as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n this_o point_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v grant_v for_o than_o there_o shall_v of_o necessite_a one_o substance_n or_o subject_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v asunder_o or_o dissever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_z which_o thing_n be_v uttre_o against_o all_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n they_o object_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o transubstanciatour_n cite_v before_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o ê‘sone_n which_o embrace_v the_o thyrd_o opinion_n do_v say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o &_o formeste_a they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o say_v scater_v abroad_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v everye_o where_n sacrament_n objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o coâ—poraâ—_n presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o austen_n to_o dardanus_n do_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n write_v to_o the_o contrary_a second_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v yâ—_z the_o eat_v which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sixth_z of_o john_n &_o this_o last_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v utter_o all_o one_o save_v that_o here_o in_o this_o late_a eat_v there_o be_v add_v outward_a â—ignes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o john_n for_o somuche_o as_o he_o have_v once_o afore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o eat_v which_o he_o write_v of_o do_v not_o afterward_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o evangeliste_n do_v for_o he_o have_v sufficiente_o write_v all_o the_o gear_n afore_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a john_n do_v supply_v in_o the_o say_v six_o chapitur_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o any_o person_n shall_v allege_v yâ—_z communion_n to_o be_v therefore_o superfluous_a communion_n the_o utilitee_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n for_o by_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n memorial_n and_o thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o do_v neither_o bee_n there_o contain_v therein_o domâ—e_a sign_n but_o speak_v sign_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v there_o contain_v a_o certain_a token_n or_o pledge_n wherbye_v the_o christianes_n do_v note_v theym selfe_o ioygn_v and_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o chryste_n &_o besides_o this_o they_o profess_v their_o feyth_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o chryste_n naill_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o concern_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v forth_o for_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o herte_n but_o confession_n be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n too_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o outewarde_n doing_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n admit_v that_o the_o other_o say_v which_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christes_fw-fr body_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a party_n be_v destitute_a they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o outeward_n sign_n and_o paul_n write_v thus_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n unwoorthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v not_o whoso_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unwoorthy_o ferthermore_o they_o meruaille_n at_o these_o man_n which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o say_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v too_o admit_v a_o work_n that_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o veray_fw-fr weork_n or_o do_v of_o it_o whereas_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o have_v but_o through_o feyth_n they_o do_v afterward_o lene_a and_o staygh_v altogether_o upon_o the_o speakynge_n of_o paul_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n in_o he_o and_o his_o death_n to_o be_v show_v till_o he_o come_v which_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o his_o presence_n but_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o give_v advertisement_fw-fr that_o this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a nor_o substancial_a a_o argument_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a for_o else_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v utter_o absent_a though_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o &_o be_v thereby_o in_o veray_fw-fr true_a deed_n ioygn_v and_o knit_v unto_o us._n they_o allege_v after_o this_o the_o father_n who_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n geve_v a_o determinate_a sentence_n and_o say_v precise_o that_o here_o be_v a_o type_n or_o countrepaine_n a_o sign_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n two_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n one_o be_v of_o a_o friend_n unto_o who_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v absent_a be_v yet_o nevertheless_o say_v to_o be_v present_a when_o his_o mind_n or_o thought_n ren_v on_o he_o also_o they_o put_v many_o look_v glass_n which_o
will_v excuse_v the_o matier_n sai_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cleve_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o outward_a or_o material_a sign_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o sore_n may_v be_v easy_o remedy_v by_o a_o doctrine_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n be_v ioygn_v with_o we_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a conjunction_n or_o knot_n when_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o that_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o secound_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v ioygn_v with_o we_o by_o the_o word_n thing_n christ_n be_v ioygn_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o signifi_v or_o betoken_v thyrd_o he_o be_v ioygn_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o material_a sign_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o signifi_v which_o not_o wythstand_v be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o the_o material_a sign_n take_v their_o signifi_v or_o betoken_v of_o the_o former_a conjoin_v and_o couple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o due_o and_o ordre_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o daungier_n in_o the_o matier_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o treat_v and_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o sacramental_a change_n but_o yet_o veray_v seldom_o morover_n they_o have_v not_o always_o ayd_v thereunto_o that_o efficacye_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o sacrament_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v vulgar_a or_o common_a sign_n but_o such_o sign_n as_o may_v myghty_o &_o strong_o stiere_a up_o that_o mind_n they_o will_v say_v they_o shall_v you_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o element_n &_o material_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o theym_n for_o then selfe_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n institution_n &_o ordinance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o clearness_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o demand_v where_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n weork_v in_o this_o matier_n communion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n weork_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o answer_v there_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o have_v already_o put_v &_o conclude_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a and_o how_o can_v we_o eat_v spiritualli_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v &_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o dyvers_a place_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o instrument_z of_z the_o gospel_n declare_v his_o power_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n visible_a paul_n say_v also_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n &_o the_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o word_n make_v we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o he_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v with_o our_o outward_a &_o bodily_a sense_n who_o know_v not_o also_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n which_o also_o must_v be_v ryghthe_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v in_o deed_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o mutation_n or_o change_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n effectual_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o by_o theym_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n woork_v in_o we_o myghte_o &_o not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n if_o â—o_o be_v that_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v endue_v with_o feyth_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o do_v not_o here_o establyshe_a a_o efficacy_n which_o ty_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o object_n &_o say_v see_v this_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v by_o feyth_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o do_v communicate_v seey_v that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v feythful_a they_o have_v christ_n already_o ioygn_v unto_o theym_n for_o such_o person_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v christ_n be_v in_o deed_n already_o ioygn_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o by_o receive_v the_o communion_n more_o near_a &_o near_o ioygn_v unto_o we_o &_o when_o we_o do_v communicate_v he_o be_v more_o &_o more_o unite_a &_o make_v one_o with_o us._n beside_o this_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n you_o may_v else_o say_v even_o the_o like_a of_o baptism_n too_o for_o whansoever_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o be_v justify_v wtout_fw-fr delay_n &_o have_v forgevenesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o yet_o notwtstaÌ„dyng_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o demand_v again_o whether_o this_o efficacye_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistia_n man_n whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o eucharistia_n do_v extend_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n do_v extend_v equal_o &_o indifferente_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v no._n but_o it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o rate_n &_o portion_n of_o feithe_n in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v communicate_v as_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapitur_fw-la of_o mathewe_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o do_v profit_n say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n &_o by_o prayer_n that_o heir_v our_o mind_n accord_v to_o the_o quamtitee_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o beat_v in_o to_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v incorporate_v &_o as_o you_o will_v say_v enbodied_a unto_o christ_n which_o word_n of_o enbodyeng_v be_v no_o strange_a nor_o no_o new_a devise_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o in_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v saydâ—_fw-mi that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n and_o concorporall_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o greke_n word_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o we_o put_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o take_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v do_v by_o feyth_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o this_o conceive_v and_o take_v there_o follow_v effectual_o a_o true_a conjunction_n i_o say_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o feign_a or_o ymaginative_a conjunction_n which_o first_o perteyn_v to_o the_o solle_n and_o then_o redound_v unto_o the_o body_n communicate_v we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o paul_n under_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o membre_n of_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o undre_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o wedlock_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n to_o express_v cyrillus_n bring_v forth_o a_o like_a exaumple_v of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o wax_n become_v of_o two_o substaunce_n one_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v it_o cyrillus_n mind_n that_o christ_n be_v ioygn_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v verai_fw-la great_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o word_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o a_o man_n look_v on_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o meaning_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v another_o way_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n but_o paul_n understode_v not_o bare_a and_o common_a flesh_n but_o such_o flesh_n as_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n flesh_n apt_a to_o receive_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortalitee_n which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n the_o